<MOA>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">000</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="PNT" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-1">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MISC">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">A-B</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00001" SEQ="0001" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="PNT" N="A"></PB>
<PB REF="IMG00002" SEQ="0002" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="B"></PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 86 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 86</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>January 3, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">086</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="front" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-2">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MISC">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 86, miscellaneous front pages</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">1-4</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00003" SEQ="0003" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="TPG001" N="1"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00004" SEQ="0004" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="2"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00005" SEQ="0005" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="VOI001" N="3"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00006" SEQ="0006" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="VOI002" N="4"></PB>

</P>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-3">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 86</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">9-56</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00007" SEQ="0007" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="9"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00008" SEQ="0008" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="10"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00009" SEQ="0009" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="11"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00010" SEQ="0010" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="12"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00011" SEQ="0011" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="13"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00012" SEQ="0012" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="14"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00013" SEQ="0013" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="15"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00014" SEQ="0014" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="16"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00015" SEQ="0015" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="17"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00016" SEQ="0016" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="18"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00017" SEQ="0017" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="19"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00018" SEQ="0018" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="20"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00019" SEQ="0019" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="21"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00020" SEQ="0020" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="22"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00021" SEQ="0021" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="23"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00022" SEQ="0022" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="24"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00023" SEQ="0023" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="25"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00024" SEQ="0024" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="26"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00025" SEQ="0025" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="27"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00026" SEQ="0026" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="28"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00027" SEQ="0027" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="29"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00028" SEQ="0028" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="30"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00029" SEQ="0029" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="31"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00030" SEQ="0030" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="32"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00031" SEQ="0031" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="33"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00032" SEQ="0032" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="34"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00033" SEQ="0033" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="35"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00034" SEQ="0034" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="36"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00035" SEQ="0035" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="37"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00036" SEQ="0036" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="38"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00037" SEQ="0037" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="39"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00038" SEQ="0038" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="40"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00039" SEQ="0039" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="41"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00040" SEQ="0040" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="42"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00041" SEQ="0041" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="43"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00042" SEQ="0042" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="44"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00043" SEQ="0043" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="45"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00044" SEQ="0044" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="46"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00045" SEQ="0045" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="47"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00046" SEQ="0046" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="48"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00047" SEQ="0047" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="49"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00048" SEQ="0048" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="50"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00049" SEQ="0049" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="51"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00050" SEQ="0050" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="52"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00051" SEQ="0051" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="53"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00052" SEQ="0052" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="54"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00053" SEQ="0053" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="55"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00054" SEQ="0054" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="56"></PB>

</P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 87 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 87</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>January 10, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">087</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-4">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 87</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">57-104</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00055" SEQ="0055" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="57"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00056" SEQ="0056" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="58"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00057" SEQ="0057" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="59"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00058" SEQ="0058" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="60"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00059" SEQ="0059" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="61"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00060" SEQ="0060" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="62"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00061" SEQ="0061" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="63"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00062" SEQ="0062" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="64"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00063" SEQ="0063" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="65"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00064" SEQ="0064" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="66"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00065" SEQ="0065" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="67"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00066" SEQ="0066" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="68"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00067" SEQ="0067" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="69"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00068" SEQ="0068" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="70"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00069" SEQ="0069" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="71"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00070" SEQ="0070" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="72"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00071" SEQ="0071" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="73"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00072" SEQ="0072" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="74"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00073" SEQ="0073" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="75"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00074" SEQ="0074" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="76"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00075" SEQ="0075" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="77"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00076" SEQ="0076" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="78"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00077" SEQ="0077" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="79"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00078" SEQ="0078" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="80"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00079" SEQ="0079" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="81"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00080" SEQ="0080" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="82"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00081" SEQ="0081" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="83"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00082" SEQ="0082" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="84"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00083" SEQ="0083" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="85"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00084" SEQ="0084" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="86"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00085" SEQ="0085" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="87"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00086" SEQ="0086" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="88"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00087" SEQ="0087" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="89"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00088" SEQ="0088" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="90"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00089" SEQ="0089" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="91"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00090" SEQ="0090" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="92"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00091" SEQ="0091" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="93"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00092" SEQ="0092" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="94"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00093" SEQ="0093" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="95"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00094" SEQ="0094" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="96"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00095" SEQ="0095" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="97"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00096" SEQ="0096" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="98"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00097" SEQ="0097" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="99"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00098" SEQ="0098" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="100"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00099" SEQ="0099" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="101"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00100" SEQ="0100" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="102"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00101" SEQ="0101" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="103"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00102" SEQ="0102" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="104"></PB>

</P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 88 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 88</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>January 17, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">088</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-5">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 88</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">105-152</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00103" SEQ="0103" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="105"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00104" SEQ="0104" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="106"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00105" SEQ="0105" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="107"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00106" SEQ="0106" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="108"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00107" SEQ="0107" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="109"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00108" SEQ="0108" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="110"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00109" SEQ="0109" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="111"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00110" SEQ="0110" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="112"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00111" SEQ="0111" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="113"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00112" SEQ="0112" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="114"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00113" SEQ="0113" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="115"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00114" SEQ="0114" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="116"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00115" SEQ="0115" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="117"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00116" SEQ="0116" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="118"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00117" SEQ="0117" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="119"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00118" SEQ="0118" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="120"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00119" SEQ="0119" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="121"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00120" SEQ="0120" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="122"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00121" SEQ="0121" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="123"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00122" SEQ="0122" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="124"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00123" SEQ="0123" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="125"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00124" SEQ="0124" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="126"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00125" SEQ="0125" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="127"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00126" SEQ="0126" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="128"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00127" SEQ="0127" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="129"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00128" SEQ="0128" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="130"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00129" SEQ="0129" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="131"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00130" SEQ="0130" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="132"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00131" SEQ="0131" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="133"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00132" SEQ="0132" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="134"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00133" SEQ="0133" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="135"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00134" SEQ="0134" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="136"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00135" SEQ="0135" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="137"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00136" SEQ="0136" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="138"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00137" SEQ="0137" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="139"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00138" SEQ="0138" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="140"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00139" SEQ="0139" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="141"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00140" SEQ="0140" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="142"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00141" SEQ="0141" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="143"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00142" SEQ="0142" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="144"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00143" SEQ="0143" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="145"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00144" SEQ="0144" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="146"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00145" SEQ="0145" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="147"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00146" SEQ="0146" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="148"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00147" SEQ="0147" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="149"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00148" SEQ="0148" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="150"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00149" SEQ="0149" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="151"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00150" SEQ="0150" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="152"></PB>

</P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 89 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 89</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>January 24, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">089</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-6">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 89</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">153-200</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00151" SEQ="0151" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="153"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00152" SEQ="0152" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="154"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00153" SEQ="0153" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="155"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00154" SEQ="0154" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="156"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00155" SEQ="0155" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="157"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00156" SEQ="0156" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="158"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00157" SEQ="0157" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="159"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00158" SEQ="0158" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="160"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00159" SEQ="0159" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="161"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00160" SEQ="0160" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="162"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00161" SEQ="0161" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="163"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00162" SEQ="0162" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="164"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00163" SEQ="0163" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="165"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00164" SEQ="0164" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="166"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00165" SEQ="0165" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="167"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00166" SEQ="0166" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="168"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00167" SEQ="0167" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="169"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00168" SEQ="0168" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="170"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00169" SEQ="0169" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="171"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00170" SEQ="0170" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="172"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00171" SEQ="0171" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="173"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00172" SEQ="0172" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="174"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00173" SEQ="0173" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="175"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00174" SEQ="0174" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="176"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00175" SEQ="0175" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="177"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00176" SEQ="0176" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="178"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00177" SEQ="0177" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="179"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00178" SEQ="0178" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="180"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00179" SEQ="0179" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="181"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00180" SEQ="0180" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="182"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00181" SEQ="0181" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="183"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00182" SEQ="0182" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="184"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00183" SEQ="0183" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="185"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00184" SEQ="0184" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="186"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00185" SEQ="0185" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="187"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00186" SEQ="0186" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="188"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00187" SEQ="0187" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="189"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00188" SEQ="0188" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="190"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00189" SEQ="0189" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="191"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00190" SEQ="0190" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="192"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00191" SEQ="0191" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="193"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00192" SEQ="0192" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="194"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00193" SEQ="0193" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="195"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00194" SEQ="0194" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="196"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00195" SEQ="0195" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="197"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00196" SEQ="0196" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="198"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00197" SEQ="0197" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="199"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00198" SEQ="0198" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="200"></PB>

</P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 90 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 90</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>January 31, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">090</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-7">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 90</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">201-248</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00199" SEQ="0199" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="201"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00200" SEQ="0200" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="202"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00201" SEQ="0201" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="203"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00202" SEQ="0202" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="204"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00203" SEQ="0203" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="205"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00204" SEQ="0204" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="206"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00205" SEQ="0205" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="207"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00206" SEQ="0206" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="208"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00207" SEQ="0207" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="209"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00208" SEQ="0208" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="210"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00209" SEQ="0209" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="211"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00210" SEQ="0210" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="212"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00211" SEQ="0211" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="213"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00212" SEQ="0212" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="214"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00213" SEQ="0213" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="215"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00214" SEQ="0214" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="216"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00215" SEQ="0215" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="217"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00216" SEQ="0216" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="218"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00217" SEQ="0217" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="219"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00218" SEQ="0218" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="220"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00219" SEQ="0219" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="221"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00220" SEQ="0220" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="222"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00221" SEQ="0221" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="223"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00222" SEQ="0222" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="224"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00223" SEQ="0223" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="225"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00224" SEQ="0224" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="226"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00225" SEQ="0225" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="227"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00226" SEQ="0226" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="228"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00227" SEQ="0227" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="229"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00228" SEQ="0228" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="230"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00229" SEQ="0229" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="231"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00230" SEQ="0230" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="232"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00231" SEQ="0231" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="233"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00232" SEQ="0232" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="234"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00233" SEQ="0233" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="235"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00234" SEQ="0234" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="236"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00235" SEQ="0235" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="237"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00236" SEQ="0236" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="238"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00237" SEQ="0237" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="239"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00238" SEQ="0238" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="240"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00239" SEQ="0239" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="241"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00240" SEQ="0240" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="242"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00241" SEQ="0241" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="243"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00242" SEQ="0242" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="244"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00243" SEQ="0243" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="245"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00244" SEQ="0244" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="246"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00245" SEQ="0245" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="247"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00246" SEQ="0246" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="248"></PB>

</P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 91 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 91</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>February 7, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">091</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-8">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 91</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">249-296</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00247" SEQ="0247" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="249"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00248" SEQ="0248" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="250"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00249" SEQ="0249" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="251"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00250" SEQ="0250" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="252"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00251" SEQ="0251" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="253"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00252" SEQ="0252" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="254"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00253" SEQ="0253" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="255"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00254" SEQ="0254" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="256"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00255" SEQ="0255" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="257"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00256" SEQ="0256" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="258"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00257" SEQ="0257" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="259"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00258" SEQ="0258" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="260"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00259" SEQ="0259" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="261"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00260" SEQ="0260" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="262"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00261" SEQ="0261" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="263"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00262" SEQ="0262" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="264"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00263" SEQ="0263" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="265"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00264" SEQ="0264" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="266"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00265" SEQ="0265" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="267"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00266" SEQ="0266" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="268"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00267" SEQ="0267" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="269"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00268" SEQ="0268" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="270"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00269" SEQ="0269" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="271"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00270" SEQ="0270" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="272"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00271" SEQ="0271" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="273"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00272" SEQ="0272" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="274"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00273" SEQ="0273" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="275"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00274" SEQ="0274" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="276"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00275" SEQ="0275" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="277"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00276" SEQ="0276" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="278"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00277" SEQ="0277" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="279"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00278" SEQ="0278" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="280"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00279" SEQ="0279" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="281"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00280" SEQ="0280" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="282"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00281" SEQ="0281" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="283"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00282" SEQ="0282" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="284"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00283" SEQ="0283" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="285"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00284" SEQ="0284" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="286"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00285" SEQ="0285" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="287"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00286" SEQ="0286" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="288"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00287" SEQ="0287" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="289"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00288" SEQ="0288" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="290"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00289" SEQ="0289" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="291"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00290" SEQ="0290" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="292"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00291" SEQ="0291" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="293"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00292" SEQ="0292" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="294"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00293" SEQ="0293" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="295"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00294" SEQ="0294" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="296"></PB>

</P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 92 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 92</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>February 14, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">092</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-9">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 92</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">297-344</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00295" SEQ="0295" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="297"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00296" SEQ="0296" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="298"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00297" SEQ="0297" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="299"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00298" SEQ="0298" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="300"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00299" SEQ="0299" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="301"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00300" SEQ="0300" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="302"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00301" SEQ="0301" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="303"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00302" SEQ="0302" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="304"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00303" SEQ="0303" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="305"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00304" SEQ="0304" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="306"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00305" SEQ="0305" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="307"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00306" SEQ="0306" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="308"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00307" SEQ="0307" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="309"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00308" SEQ="0308" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="310"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00309" SEQ="0309" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="311"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00310" SEQ="0310" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="312"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00311" SEQ="0311" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="313"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00312" SEQ="0312" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="314"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00313" SEQ="0313" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="315"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00314" SEQ="0314" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="316"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00315" SEQ="0315" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="317"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00316" SEQ="0316" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="318"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00317" SEQ="0317" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="319"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00318" SEQ="0318" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="320"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00319" SEQ="0319" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="321"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00320" SEQ="0320" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="322"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00321" SEQ="0321" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="323"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00322" SEQ="0322" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="324"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00323" SEQ="0323" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="325"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00324" SEQ="0324" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="326"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00325" SEQ="0325" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="327"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00326" SEQ="0326" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="328"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00327" SEQ="0327" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="329"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00328" SEQ="0328" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="330"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00329" SEQ="0329" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="331"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00330" SEQ="0330" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="332"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00331" SEQ="0331" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="333"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00332" SEQ="0332" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="334"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00333" SEQ="0333" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="335"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00334" SEQ="0334" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="336"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00335" SEQ="0335" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="337"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00336" SEQ="0336" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="338"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00337" SEQ="0337" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="339"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00338" SEQ="0338" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="340"></PB>

<PB REF="IMG00339" SEQ="0339" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="341">	ADMIRAL LORD EXMOUTII.	341
nearly all on board, between five and six hundred,
was inevitable, without some one to direct them.
The principal officers of the ship had abandoned
their charge, and got on shore, just as he arrived
on the beach. Having urged them, hut without
success, to return to their duty, and vainly offered
rewards to pilots and others belonging to the port
to board the wreckfor all thought it too hazard-
ous to be attemptedhe exclaimed, Then I will
go myself! A single rope, by which the officers
and a few others had landed, formed the only com-
munication with the ship, and by this he was
hauled on board through the surf. The danger
was greatly increased by the wreck of the masts
which had fallen towards the shore; and he re-
ceived an injury in the back, which confined him
to his bed for a week, in consequence of being
dragged under the mainmast. But disregarding
this at the time, he reached the dcck, declared
himself, and assumed the command. He assured
the people that every one would be saved if they
quietly obeyed his orders; that he would himself
be the last to quit the wreck, but that he would
run any one through who disobeyed him. His
well-known name, with the calmness and energy
he displayed, gave confidence to the despairing
multitude. He was received with three hearty
cheers, which were echoed by the multitude on
shore; and his promptitude at resource soon
enabled him to find and apply the means by which
all might be safely landed. His officers, in the
mean time, though not knowing that he was on
hoard, were exerting themselves to bring assistance
from the Indefatigable. Mr. Pellowe, first lieu-
tenant, left the ship in the barge, and Mr. Thom-
son, acting master, in the launch; but the boats
could not be brought alongside the wreck, and
were obliged to run for the Barbican. A small
boat belonging to a merchant vessel was more for-
tunate. Mr. Edsell, signal midshipman to the
port-admiral, and Mr. Coghlan, mate of the mer-
chant vessel, succeeded at the risk of their lives, in
bringing her alongside. The ends of two addi-
tional hawsers were got on shore, and Sir Edward
contrived cradles to be slung upon them, with
travelling ropes to pass forward and backward
between the ship and the beach. Each hawser
was held on shore by a number of men, who
watched the rolling of the wreck, and kept the
ropes tight and steady. Meantime a cutter had
with great difficulty worked out of Plymouth Pool,
and two large boats arrived from the dock-yard,
under the directions of Mr. Hemmings, the master-
attendant, by whose caution and judgment they
were enabled to approach the wreck, and receive
the more helpless of the passengers, who were
carried to the cutters Sir Edward with his sword
drawn, directed the proceedings, and preserved
order; a task the more difficult, as the soldiers had
got at the spirits before he came on board, and
many were drunk. The children, the women, and
the sick were the first landed. One of them was
only three weeks old; and nothing in the whole
transaction impressed Sir Edward more strongly
than the struggle of the mothers feelings before
she would intrust her infant to his care, or afforded
him more pleasure than the success of his attempt
to save it. Next the soldiers were got on shore,
then the ships company, and finally, Sir Edward
himself, who was one of the last to leave her.
Every one was saved, and presently after the wreck
went to pieces. Pellews principal assistant in
this heroic act met his reward. Coghlan was
taken, through his influence, into the royal service,
and became a post-captain by 1810. Nor was the
chief actor in this courageous enterprise forgotten.
Praise was lavished on him from every quarter.
The corporation of Plymouth voted him the free-
dom of the town. The merchants of Liverpool
presented him with a valuable service of plate.
On the 5th of March following he ~vas created a
baronet, as Sir Edward Pellew of Treverry, and
received for an honorable augmentation of his arms,
a civic wreath, a stranded ship for a crest, and
the motto, Deo adjuvante, Fortuna sequatur
(God assisting, success must follow.) In writing
to a friend on the subject, Pellew said, I was
laid in bed for a week by getting under the main-
mast (which had fallen towards the shore ;) and
my back was cured by Lord Spencers having con-
veyed to me by letter his majestys intention to
dub me baronet. No more have I to say, except
that I felt more pleasure in giving to a mothers
arms a dear little infant only three weeks old, than
I ever felt in my life; and both were saved. The
struggle she had to intrust me with the bantling,
was a scene I cannot describe.
	In 1796 the French made their attempt on Ire-
land, and Sir Edward having been sent in the
Indefatigable as part of a fleet to oppose them,
suffered severely from the gale which nearly de-
stroyed the enemys ships. On returning home,
however, the vessel got severely handled by a
French two-decker, the Droits de lHomme; and
the storm continuing, she was nearly lost. The
years 1797 and 1798 were passed in the blockade
of Brest and other Channel services, with great
perseverance and so much success, that in the
course of 1798 alone Sir Edwards squadron took
no fewer than fifteen of the enemys cruisers. One
of the captures was of more than common interest.
It ~vas La Vaillante, a national corvette, taken
by the Indefatigable after a chase of twenty-four
hours. She was bound to Cayenne with prisoners,
amongst whom were twenty-five priests; and, as
passengers, the wife and family of an exiled dep-
uty, M. Rov~re, who were proceeding to join him,
with all they possessedabout 3000. Sir Ed-
ward and his officers vied in attention to the poor
ecelesiastics, and, on landing them in England, he
gave them a supply for their immediate wants; to
Madame Rovdre he restored the whole of her prop-
erty, paying out of his own pocket the proportioa
which was the prize of the crew. Sir Edward
was now removed into a larger ship, the Imp6-
tueux, which bore the singular distinction of car-
rying 78 guns. He was in this ship when the
wide-spread naval mutiny took place, and a part
of his crew rose against their officers. On investi-
gation, however, it turned out that not one of the
men who had followed him from the Indefatigable
joined in the mutiny. No better proof could be
adduced of the attachment to his person of those
who knew him best.
	The peace of Amiens placed Pellew on half-pay.
He was solicited to become a member of parliament,
and at the general election of 1802 he was returned
for Barustaple in Devonshire. The senate soon
proved not to his taste, and he took the earliest
opportunity to escape from it. The very day that
fresh hostilities against France were declared, he
solicited employment, and was appointed to the
Tonnant~ an 80 gun ship, in which he cruised
with the Channel Fleet. At the general promotion
of 1804, Pellew was advanced to the rank of rear-ad-
miral, and intrusted with the post of commander-in</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00340" SEQ="0340" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="342">ADMIRAL LORD EXMOOTU.
chief of the East Tndian seas, whither he pro-
ceeded, and remained till 1809. In the spring of
1811, he succeeded to the Mediterranean com-
mand, and acquitted himself so well, that at the
downfall of Napoleon, occasioned by the Russian
campaign, Sir Edward was created, even before
his return home, Baron Exmouth of Cannonteign,
a mansion and estate in South Devon he had pre-
viously purchased. This was no empty honor;
for a pension was added to it.
	The return of Napoleon from Elba soon required
a British force in the Mediterranean, and Lord Ex-
mouth having been selected for this service, again
performed, with his usual prudence and energy, all
the duties which the position of affairs required or
admitted. Marseilles had shown some disposition
to favor the Bourbons, and Marshal Brune was
marching from Toulon upon that city, avowedly to
destroy it. Lord Exmouth, on this emergency,
took upon himself to embark about 3000 men, part
of the garrison of Genoa, with whom he sailed to
Marseilles. Forty years before, he had landed at
this port a poor penniless boy, turned out of his
shiphe now entered it a British admiral and peer,
and, what was still more gratifying to him, a con-
queror and deliverer! The inhabitants, grateful
for their preservation, were unceasing in their at-
tentions to the fleet and army, and, as a mark of
their sense of his important services to their city,
they presented him with a large and beautiful piece
of plate executed in Paris, bearing a medallion of
the noble admiral, and a view of the port of Mar-
seilles, and the Boyne, his flag-ship, entering it full
sail, with this simple and expressive inscription
A lAmiral Lord E mouthLa Ville de Mar-
seilles recortnoissante. -[To the Admiral Lord
Exmouth; the town of Marseilles, grateful.]
	The final overthrow of Napoleon at the battle of
Waterloo secured that peace which has not even
yet been broken in Europe; and we now approach
Lord Exmoutl~s most splendid naval achievement
on the coast of Africa.
	While the fleet was still assembled in the Medi-
terranean, the British government thought its pres-
ence there would he a good opportunity of putting
down the abominable system of piracy carried on
by the Barbary states. Lord Exmouth, amongst
other duties, went on shore at Algiers to endeavor
to extract a pledge from the Dey that slavery should
he abolisheda promise which he had already
drawn from the Beys of Tunis and Tripoli. But
at Aigiers both himself and his officers were in-
sulted. This, with several other aggressions, and
an obstinate refusal of the demands of the British
government, induced the issue of orders for the
bombardment of Algiers; the execution of which
was confided to Lord Exmouth.
	On the 27th August, 1816, he led his fleet under
the fortifications of Algiers, placing his own ship,
the Queen Charlotte, within twenty yards of the
mole-head, the most formidable of the enemys
batteries, and when the immense ship had only two
feet of water to spare, being within that short dis-
tance from the bottom. M. Salam6, his lordships
Arabic interpreter, was sent on shore with certain
written demands, and with a message that, unless
a satisfactory answer were returned in two hours,
that would be deemed a signal for the commence-
ment of hostilities. Salam~ waited three, and then
put off to the admirals ship. On getting on
board, he remarks,* I was quite surprised to

* Salamis Expedition to Algiers, p. 39.
see how his lordship was altered from what I left
him in the morning, for I knew his manner was in
general very mild; but now he seemed to me all-
fightful, as a fierce lion which had been chained in
a cage and was set at liberty. With all that, his
lordships answer to me was Never mindwe
shall see! and at the same time he turned towards
the officers, saying,  Be ready; whereupon I saw
every one standing with the match or the string of
the lock in his hand, anxiously awaiting for the
word Fire. During this time the Queen Char.
lotte, in a most gallant and astonishing manner,
took up a position opposite the head of the mole
and at a few minutes before three, the Algerines,
from the eastern battery, fired the first shot at the
Impregnable, which was astern, when Lord Ex-
mouth, having seen only the smoke of the gnu,
and, before the sound reached him, said with great
alacrity, That will do fire, my fine fellows.
I am sure that before his lordship had finished these
words, our broadside was given with great cheer-
ing, which was fired three times within five or six
minutes; and at the same instant the other ships
did the same. Of the action, Lord Exmouth
gave an account in a letter to one of his brothers.
Amongst other things, he relates, It was a glori-
ous sight to see the Charlotte take her anchorage,
and to see her flag towering on high, when she
appeared to be in the flames of the mole itself:
and never was a ship nearer burnt; it almost
scorched me off the poop. We were obliged to
haul in the ensign, or it would have caught fire,
Everybody behaved nobly. I was but slightly
touched in thigh, face, and fingersmy glass cut
in my hand, and the skirts of my coat torn off by a
large shot; but as I bled a good deal, it looked as
if I was badly hurt, and it was gratifying to see
and hear how it was received even in the cockpit,
which was then pretty full. I never saw such
enthusiasm in all my service. After the bombard-
ment, which was completely successful, Salam6,
on meeting his lordship on the poop of the Queen
Charlotte, observed, that his voice was quite
hoarse; and he had two slight wounds, one on the
cheek, and the other on his leg. It was indeed
astonishing to see the coat of his lordship, how it
was all cut up by the musket balls and by grape.
It was as if a person had taken a pair of scissors
and cut it all to pieces.
	The effect of this engagement was, that piracy
and slavery were put an end to in that quarter of
the world forevera result of no small importance.
On his return to England, he was created a viscount,
with an honorable augmentation to his already so
honored escutcheon, and the word Algi s as an
additional motto. He received from his own sove-
reign a gold medal struck for the occasion, and
from the kings of Holland, Spain, and Sardinia,
the stars of their ordersa sword from the city of
London; and, finallywhat was likely to please
such a man most of allan unusually large pro-
portion of distinction and promotion acknowledged
the merits of the brave men who had served under
him. On the death of Admiral Duckworth in
1817, he was appointed to the chief command at
Plymouth, where he continued till the 21st Febru-
ary, 1821, when he struck his flag, terminated his
active service, and retired to the pleasant neighbor-
hood of Teigomouth. Viscount Exmouth bad
served his country during the long space of fifty
years and three months, and with such indefatigable
activity, that out of that time his periods of inac-
tivity only amounted to eight years altogether. In
~42</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00341" SEQ="0341" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="343">DR. ALEXANDER S HISTORY OF AFRICAN COLONIZATION.
1822 he obtained the high station of Vice-Admiral
of England.
	His lordship lived on in placid retirementwhich
was only occasionally broken by attendance on his
place in the House of Lordsenjoying to the fell
the affection of his beloved partner, and the com-
forts of rest. Bodily infirmities crept upon him,
and on the 23d of January, 1833, he expired, sur-
rounded by his family, and in full and grateful
possession of his faculties. His viscountess and
five of his six children survived him.
	Lord Exmouths life adds another to the many
instances we have already adduced, of what may
be achieved by a steady and unflinching discharge
of professional duties. He began his naval career
a poor and almost friendless boy, and ended it hold-
ing the highest station but one it is possible for a
sailor to fill. His contemmoraries spoke of him as
the beau ideal of a British sailor. He knew and
could perform all the duties of a sh,ip, from the
furling of a sail in a storm to the maneeuvring of a
fleet in a battle ; and there was nothing he ever
attempted that he did not do well. Amidst all the
violent and demoralizing tendencies of warfare, he
never forgot his religious duties. Every hour
of his life is a sermon, said an officer who was
often with him; I have seen him great in battle,
hut never so great as on his deathbed. Full of
hope and peace, he advanced with the confidence
of a Christian to his last cohflict; and when nature
was at length exhausted, he closed a life of brilliant
and important service with a death more happy,
and not less glorious, than if he had fallen in the
hour of victory.

From the Commercial Advertiser.
DR. ALEXANDERS HISTORY OF AFRICAN COL-
ONIZATION.
	IT has long been known to the friends of the
African race that the Rev. Dr. Alexander has
been engaged upon a historical account of the
Liberian enterprise. For this undertaking he has
been well fitted, by his early acquaintance with the
founders of the colony, and his continued attention
to the progress of events for many years. The
result is a beautiful octavo, of 600 pages. It is a
fine specimen of typography, and is furnished with
a large map of Liberia and the adjacent coast.
The introduction, which is ample and interesting,
contains the best defence of this charity which it
has been our lot to read. The problem, says
the venerable author, has been fairly solved,
that the colored race are as capable of improve-
ment as the whites, and in every department of
government have manifested sound sense and dis-
cretion, equal to what could have been expected
from people of any nation, with no greater advan-
tages of education than they have enjoyed.
Whether this colony was commenced in wisdom,
or imprudently, it now exists, and cannot be aban-
doned. If not another individual should be
added to the colony, from this country, Liberia
may still flourish and increase, and become a rich
blessing to benighted Africa. And it is warmly
added: As for himself, the writer is as fully
persuaded that the plan of colonizing the free
people of color in Africa is wise and benevoli~nt,
as he ever was of the wisdom and benevolence of
any human enterprise.
	The work commences with a full description of
the western coast of Africa. It next gives a
sketch of the British colony at Sierra Leone.
Then comes a chapter on the origin of the scheme
of colonization, which to many readers will be
startling for its novelty. For the honor of having
first proposed this method is claimed, on good
authority, for a iiame hitherto inure distinguished
in polemic theology, namely, that of the Rev.
Samuel hopkins, ID. D., of Rhode Island. In all
the details given of this good man arid his philan-
thropic labors for the slave, there is an interest
which may be called even romanticindeed we
know nothing more striking in the annals of benefi-
cence.
	The origin of the American society is fully set
forth. The claims of Jefferson, Thornton and
others are fairly stated. But the preeminent ser-
vices of Dr. Finley occupy the chief place. To
a friend in Princeton, still living, (doubtless the
author of this volume,) Dr. Finley said one day,
with ardent and strong emotion, that when he con-
sidered what niany others had effected for the ben-
efit of their suffering fellow-creatures, before they
had reached his age, he was hunibled and morti-
fied to think how little he had done, and at the
same time expressed a strong determination to
engage in some benevolent enterprise which might
tell on the welfare of his fellow-creatures. Not
many months after, meeting with the same friend,
he disclosed to him the plan of a colony of free
blacks on the Western coast of Africa, and from
this time seemed to have his mind completely
occupied with the scheme, which he took every
opportunity of proposing to his friends, endeavor-
ing to show that the enterprise was not only good
in itself, but practicable. The first public meet-
ing which ever took place to consider the subject
of African colonization, in this country, was held
in the Presbyterian Church in the borough of
Princeton. It was called by Dr. Finley, when he
explained to a small assemblage the plan of the
society which he wished to be formed, and called
on the writer to address the people.
	The narrative is brought down, with full
accounts of every important event, to the close of
the year 1841. Unless we greatly err, this vol-
ume will awaken the attention of all who take an
interest in this most momentous of American
questions. We earnestly crave for it the delib-
erate examination of those who have hitherto
allowed events so vast to occur, almost before
their eyes, with carelessness and apathy. And
we farther entreat those who, as abolitionists,
have stood aloof from this enterprise, to ponder a
dispassionate recital of facts. They will be con-
vinced that it tends in no degree to perpetuate
slavery; that if all our slaves were at once eman-
cipated the need of such a scheme would be ten-
fold more urgent than at present; that there are
thousands of slaveholders who would give up their
slaves, if they were fully satisfied that Liberia
would be an asylum; and that it belongs to the
sons of Africa among us to carry the gospel to the
wastes of their fatherland.

Tales from the German of Heinrich Zsch~kke. Part
II. forms No. 37 of Wiley &#38; Putnams Library
of Choice Reading.
	As a writer of tales no author pleases us so well as
Zsch5kke. There is about his stories a naturalness
of incident and character that charms us beyond
measure. We never read one of them that we do
not feel conscious of being elevated by it to a higher
and deeper love of humanity and truth. The tales
in this volume are five in number as follows: Illu-
mination, or the Sleep Walker; The Broken Cup;
Jonathan Frock; The Involuntary Journey; Leaves
from the Journal of a Poor Vicar in Wiltshire. The
translation is by Parke Godwin.-.-Tribune.
343</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00342" SEQ="0342" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="344">HENRY INMANNEVER DESPAIR.
HENRY INMAN,

	TatE painter, died on the 17th Jan., in the forty-
fifth year of his age. His health for some time
past had been far from good, owing to a confirmed
asthma, but the disease which carried him off, we
are told, was an affection of the heart.
	Inman was an artist of fine powers, principally
exercised in the department of portrait painting.
He wrought with astonishing despatch and pre-
cision, and with a peculiar freedom and grace of
pencil. Many of his portraits are, in themselves,
without reference to their originals, delightful pic-
tures.
	Some occasional attempts in other departments
of his art, show that he would have risen to high
excellence in these, if he had made them the
object of study. He was exceedingly amiable in
private life, and a most delightful companion.
You could not be in his society a moment without
perceiving that you were in company with a man
of genius.
	At the time of his death he was president of the
National Academy of the Arts of Design, to which
he was elected a year or two since.N. Y. Post.

	A REMINISCENCE OF JNMAN.Henry Inman was
not less beloved as a friend than admired as a
painter. His social qualities were of the richest
order, and although he seldom indulged in rhyme,
his conversation and letters were often instinct
with the spirit of poetry. Before he sailed for
England, while suffering from the depression
incident to his health and embarrassments, he sent
the following little poem to a friend, whose reply
we annex. Mr. Inmans lines were published in
the Gift for 1844; the other poem has never
before appeared in print :Evening Post.

Now listless oer times sullen tide
My bark of life floats idly on
Youths incense laden breeze has died,
And passions fitful gusts are flown.

While sadly round her aimless course
	Now lowering brood the mental skies,
The past but murmurs of remorse,
	And dim the ocean future lies.

And most this he? My soul, arouse
See through the passing clouds of ill
How fames proud pharos brightly glows,
And gilds thy drooping penant still.

Stretch to thine oar, yon beam thy guide,
Spread to ambitions freshening gale;
Friendship and love are at thy side,
	While glorys breathings swell thy sail.
H.	I.
TO H. I.

Ay, let not one so blest as thou
	Muse of an aimless, dim career,
Dash every shadow from thy brow,
	And bid hopes smiles thy vision cheer.

Old Time is baffled when he throws
	His spells rqund such a soul as thine,
Its native warmth dissolves his snows,
	And snakes his very frown divine.

If	clouds will darken oer thy way
They cannot settle on thy heart,
For thou the limners wand dost sway,
	To tinge their gloom with rainbow art.
Despond not, while with master hand
T is thine such life-like scenes to trace,
And mirror ocean, sky and land,
Features beloved and forms of grace.

Despond not, while thy presence lends
Wings to the hours of social joy,
And to pure gold, for all thy friends
So oft transmutes lifes base alloy.

Despond not, while in accents deep,
And looks with earnest meaning fraught,
T is thine to waken fancys sleep,
And breathe the poets wildest thought.

Despond not, while a bond so fair,
Endeared by natures holiest tie,
Lure thee from weary thoughts of care,
And with loves glances meet thine eye.

Perennial youth, the gifted know,
And there is one whose spirits tone,
By filial instinct taught to flow,
Seems the clear echo of thy own.

Then trim thy gallant barque with glee,
And haunt doubts listless stream no more,
Steer bravely through fames open sea,
And rear thy home on glorys shore!
H.	T. T.


NEVER DESPAIR.

	In this case thou oughtest not to he dejected, nor to
despair, but at Gods will to stand steadily, and whatever
comes upon thee, to endure it for the glory of Jesus
Christ; for after winter foltoweth summer; after night
the day returneth ; and after a tempest, a great calm.
Thomas 4 Kempis.

TRAVELLER, on the thorny path,
	Wearied with a thousand cares,
Burdened with a thousand wars,
	Heavenward lift thy hopes and prayers;
Shrink not in the hour of trial;
	Bide thy time in earnest faith;
Bear thee up without despairing;
Live as that one lived, who saith,
After winter cometh sunirner;
After night returns the day;
After tempests, calms, returning,
Fling the threatening clouds away.

Mourning one, with moistened eye,
Writhing under fancied loss,
Think of Christs afflictions here;
Keep thine eye upon the cross.
Stand thon firm without dejection
	Stand thou steady at Gods will;
And whatever comes upon thee,
Bear it firm, remembering still
After winter cometh summer;
After night returns the day;
After tempests, calms, returning,
Fling the threatening clouds away.

Christian, who art bowed down,
	By the burden of thy woes;
Yet, firm-hearted, keep good courage,
Though surrounded by thy foes.
Bear affliction for His glory;
	Bear with patience, sorrows sting;
Never shrinking, never failing,
	Ever yet remembering,
After winter comes the summer;
After night returns the day;
After tempests, calms, returning,
Fling the threatening clouds away.
344</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 93 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 93</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>February 21, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">093</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-10">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 93</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">345-392</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00343" SEQ="0343" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="345">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.No. 93.21 FEBRUARY, 1846.

From the Athen~um.

Oliver Newman: a New England Tale (unfin-
ished;) with other Poetical Remains. By the
late ROBERT S0WrHIIY. Lougmans.

	THERE are many to whom the name of Southey
is dearmany who, having never seen him, yet
have conceived an affection for him, from the
benevolent purpose generally manifest in his
works, even when his argument was unconvincing,
and his cause erroneous. Undoubtedly he was a
partisan and one-sided writer, and in that charac-
ter indulged in personalities even against his poeti-
cal brethren, not to he defended; but there was an
elevation of mind that, in some degree, compensated
for the contraction of its sympathiesa warmth
of feeling that bespoke a kind disposition; and a
glow of patriotism warm from the heart, and which
went to it, despite all difference of opinion. Add
to this the gift of eloquence, and we have his char-
acter. As a poet, it was not by the employment
of a peculiar diction, hy imagery, by unexpected
associations or exquisite sentiments, that Mr.
Southey sought to attract, to surprise, or to de-
light; but simply by an harmonious arrangement
of high thought and feelings, a plenary expression,
and an enthusiastic delivery. His narrative poems
might have been written in prose, without any
diminution of interestthe style might have been
retained to a word: we should have missed nothing
but an occasional involution or transposition, and
the flow and variety of a lyrical metre, which in
Thalaba, and some parts of The Curse of
Kehama, is, it must be confessed, a special
charm. But his tales were still of the marvellous
orderostentatiously wild and wondrous in inci-
dent; and hence frequently wanting in human
interest. This was a defect which Mr. Southey
himself frequently acknowledged, and was desirous
of removing. He made the attempt in his Tale of
Paraguay, but with imperfect success. A more
stirring action was requisite. This, he thought he
had discovered in the subject of Goffe the regicide,
who, after the restoration, found refuge in New
England, and took part in Philips war. His
hero, however, was to have been one Oliver Goffe,
the Quaker-son of the exile; but he ultimately
changed the name to Oliver Newman, and divested
the character of its drab clothing, though not of its
patience and enduring sufferance, until the 19th
Canto, when pious passivity was decreed in
the poets design to give way to a just wrath.
	Such, then, is the argument of Oliver New-
man. In manner, it is somewhat like Thala-
ba, with a more frequent recurrence of rhyme,
and dramatic blank verse. The poem opens with
a  funeral at sea

The summer sun is riding high
Amid a bright and cloudless sky;
Beneath whose deep oer-arching blue
The circle of the Atlantic sea,
Reflecting back a deeper hue,
Is heaving peacefully.
The winds are still, the ship with idle motion
Rocks gently on the gentle ocean;
Loose hang her sails, awaiting when the breeze
	XCIII.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. yin.	22
	Again shall wake to waft her on her way.
	Glancing beside, the dolphins, as they play,
Their gorgeous tints suffused with gold display;
And gay bonitos in their beauty glide;
	With arrowy speed in close pursuit,
	They through the azure waters shoot;
	A feebler shoal before them in affright
Spring from the wave, and in short flight,
On wet and plumeless ~ving essay
The a~rial element:
	The greedy followers, on the chase intent,
Dart forward still with keen and upturnd sight,
And to their proper danger blind the while,
Heed not the sharks, which have for many a day
Hoverd behind the ship, presentient of their prey.

	Oliver Newman has taken the opportunity
for religious exhortation; and thus becomes the
theme of talk between Randolph (a man urgent and
earnest in hunting out the regicide refugees from
their hiding places) and the captain. Oliver car-
ries about his person Miltons Paradise Lost,
which gives rise to criticism on the part of the cap-
tain and Randolpha fair enough specimen of
contemporary verdicts. We have also descrip-
tions of a calm, a fresh breeze, stormy weather~
and of harhorage in the haven- of Cape Cod, where
the hero is visited by appropriate historical reflec-
tions and pious aspirations; but these are inter-
rupted by the approach of Annabel, the fair com-
panion of his voyage, whose feelings have been
shocked by the ill-usage inflicted on a poor Indian
woman. The description of her wrong is reim-
dered in Mr. Southeys best style

	She led him hastily toward a shed,
Where, fetterd to the door-post, on the ground
An Indian woman sate. Her hands were bound,.
Her shoulders and her back were waled and scored
With recent stripes. A boy stood by
Some seven years old, who with a piteous eye
Beheld his suffering mother, and deplored
Her injuries with a cry,
Deep, but not loud,an utterance that expressd
The mingled feelings swelling in his breast,
Instinctive love intense, the burning sense
	Of wrong, intolerable grief of heart,
	And rage, to think his arm could not fulfil
	The pious vengeance of his passionate will.
His sister by the door,
Lay	basking in the sun : too young was she
To feel the burthen of their misery;
	Reckless of all that passd, her little hand
Playd idly with the soft and glittering sand.

At this abhorred sight,
Had there been place for aught
	But pity, half-relieved by indignation,
They would have seen that Indian womans face
Not with surprise alone, but admiration;
With such severe composure, such an air
Of stern endurance, did she bear
Her lot of absolute despair,
You rather might have deemd,
So fixd and hard	the strong bronze features
seemd,
That they were of some molten statue part,.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00344" SEQ="0344" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="346">	346	OLIVER NEWMAN.
Than the live sentient index of a heart
Suffering and struggling with extrernest wrong:
But that the coarse jet hair upon her back
Hung loose, and lank, and long,
And that sometimes she moved her large black eye,
And lookd upon the hoy who there stood weep-
ing by.

Oliver in vain attempted to assuage,
With gentle tones and looks compassionate,
The bitterness of that young Indians rage.
The boy drew back abhorrent from his hand,
Eyed him with fierce disdain, and breathed
In inarticulate sounds his deadly hate.
	Not so the mother; she could understand
His thoughtful pity, and the tears which fell
	Copiously down the cheeks of Annabel.
Toucbd by that unaccustomd sympathy
Her countenance relaxd: she moved her head
As if to thank them both;
Then frowning, as she raised her mournful eye,
Bad Christian man! bad Englishman! she said:
And Oliver a sudden sense of shame
Felt for the English and the Christian name.

	Oliver, on expressing sympathy, is taunted into
the purchasing of these New England savages
the children and the wife of Kawnacom, a native
prince, lately slain. At length the vessel arrives
at its destination: Oliver stands in the presence
of the governor of New England, the excellent
Leverett, who, having been a Cromwellian, had
sobered down into a rational conformist. He
knew of the retreats of the regicides, but, conniv-
ing at their concealment, was as anxious to preserve,
as Randolph to destroy, the sufferers. He was
just the man, therefore, to help Oliver in his pious
~search for the grandfather, and in his amiable de-
~sire to convert the native tribes. Oliver has,
%esides, another claim ;presenting Leverett with
~the casket which had belonged to his mother, who
had died on board ship, and whose funeral it was
:that the opening canto describes

The governors countenance changed, as he re
ceived
That message from the dead;
And when he opened and contemplated
The sad bequest,
Tears filld his eyes, which could not be represt.
It was a womans picture, in her youth
And bloom portrayd, by Coopers perfect skill.
The eyes, which death had quenchd,
Kept there their life and living lustre still;
The auburn locks, which sorrows withering hand,
Forestalling time, had changed to early grey,
iDisparting from the ivory forehead, fell
In ringlets which might tempt the breath of May;
The lips, now cold as clay,
Seemd to breath warmth and vernal fragrance
there;
The cheeks were in their maiden freshness fair.
	Thus had the limners art divine preserved
A beauty which from earth had passd away;
Aad it had caught the mind which gave that face
Its sureSt charm, its own peculiar grace,
A modest mien,
A meek submissive gentleness serene,
A heart on duty stayd,
Simple, sincere, affectionate, sedate,
Were in that virgin countenance portrayd;
She was an angel now; and yet,
More beautiful than this fair counterfeit,
Eien in heaven, he~ spirit Scarce could be,
Nor seem from stain of ill, and evil thoughts, more
free.
Time was, when Leverett had worn
That picture like a relic in his breast;
And duly, morn and night,
With loves idolatry,
	Fixd on its beauties his adoring sight,
	And to his lips the precious crystal prest.
Time was, when in the visions of his rest.,
That image of delight
Came with sweet smiles, and musical voice to
bless
	His sleep, and all his dreams were happiness.
And still, though course of tinme, and fatal force
Of circumstance, grave thoughts, and worldly cares
	(Ah! how unlike the blissful hopes of youth,
From which it had been worse than death to
part!)
	Had fortified as well as heald his heart
	That vision, in her beauty and her truth:
	Sometimes would visit him; and he,
With a confused but conscious faculty,
Knowing full well
That this, which seemd, too surely could not be,
Struggled against the spell
Unchanged and unimpaired by thirty years,
Her image came, but only to distress
The heart she wont to bless,
Till from the painful unreality
He woke, disturbd in spirit, and in tears.
But he was master of his waking soul,
And could control
	All unbecoming passion, and all feeling
That needs repressing or concealing.
Howbeit he sought not to restrain
	His deep emotion now, nor turnd aside
His natural tears to hide, which freely fell;
	But wiping them away a moment, eyed
Olivers pale countenance and anxious brow,
	Perusing there his mothers lineaments:
Then took his hand, and s~itI, Thou needst not
tell
Thy hapless name and perilous secret now,
I know them but too well.

	Though disapproving of his project, IE4everett
undertakes to speed Oliver and Annabel to the
Connecticut. Their act of pity, too, is now of
service to them. Those grateful savages will
guide them in safety through the wilderness. We
extract a portion of their forest journey

Had they from such disturbant thoughts been free,
It had been sure for them
A gladsome sight to see
	The Indian children, with what glee
They breathed their native air of liberty.
Food to the weary man with toil forespent
Not more refreshment brings,
	Than did the forest breeze upon its wings
To these true younglings of the wilderness:
A happy	sight, a sight of heart content!
For blythe were they
As swallows,	wheeling in the summer sky
At close of day;
As insects, when on high
Their mazy dance they thread
In myriads overhead,
Where sunbeams through the thinner foliage
gleam,
Or spin in rapid cirbles as they play,
Where winds are still,
Upon the surface of the unrippled stream:
Yea,, gamesome in their innocence were thay</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00345" SEQ="0345" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="347">POI~MS ON MAN IN TIlE REPUBLIC.

As lambs in fragrant pasture, at their will
The udder when to press
They run, for hunger less
Than joy, and very love and wantonness.
Nor less contentment had it brought
To see what change benevolence had wrought
In the wild Indian mother, whom they first
Had seen, her spirit strong
Maddend by violence of wrong,
For vengeance in her inmost soul,
With natural but with ferine rage, athirst.
That soul unhoped-for kindness had subdued:
Her looks, and words, and actions, now combined,
Expressd, in that composure of the mind
Which uneffaceable sorrow had left behind,
A lively ever-watchful gratitude.
Oliver seeind to her a creature
Less of this earth than of celestial nature.;
And Aunabel as well
Had won from her a love-like veneration;
(So goodness on the grateful heart can gain;)
Though charms of European tint and feature
No beauty to an Indian eye convey,
Regarded with disdain,
As if they were the original stamp and stain
Of an inferior clay,
Proved in some earlier, inexpert creation,
And then, for degradation
When the red man was fashiond, put away.

Pamya was troubled now, for she had seen
Their altered mien
Some change there was, she knew not what, nor
why,
Some infelicity
Which yet she might descry
Rose not from wrath nor alienated will:
For in their converse still
The tones were such as meet
The ear of love, and still
The smiles they interchanged, though sad, were
sweet:
Yet plainly she could tell, all was not well.
They too could read in her observant eye
Its apprehension and its sympathy:
And surely she, had but her speech been free,
Had prest, how earnestly! for explanation,
And sought to bring about
The full and perfect reconciliation
Dearly desired by both, she did not doubt.
Their hearts were merciful and meek she knew,
And could not to each other but be true
But on her tongue the curse of Babel hung,
And when the eager wish her breast was swelling,
Eye-speakiiig thoughts were all she could impart,
Intelligibly telling
The deep indwelling yearnings of the heart.

Four days they travell ~d throu~h the endless wood,
Measuring their journey still to reach at eve
Some settlers home, and sure of their receiving
Such hospitality, sincere, though rude,
As men who felt no want, and had no vice
Of chilling avarice,
In their plain kindness found a joy in giving.
The fifth morn rose, and with the morn rose they,
That they might reach that day
Their journeys end; and through the forest wide
Did they their weary way
Hold on from early dawn till eventide;
But ere the light of eve
Began to fade, their guide,
Accustomed to descry
With instantaneous eye
The slightest trace of man, a smoke espied,
847
Staining a little space of open sky:
Yon s the place we seek! he said; nor knew
What a cold feeling, at the words, ran through
rphe veins of Annabel, and Newman too.

	Ainnabel is the daughter of Willoby, a high
old cavalier, having an allotment near the Nar-
baganset lands, to ~vhom Oliver restores her.
Here the fragment, as left among Mr. Southeys
papers, ends. A sketch of the phn remains, from
which we learn that Oliver would, at length, reach
his father, but thereby occasion his detection by
Randolph; whom, however, he is destined to save
from Indian vengeance. Annabel also will be
made a prisoner of war, and be r~tscued by the
hero from the hands of a ruffian renegade, whose
life will pay the forfeit of his rascally violence;
and Oliver, having thus benefitted all parties, will
be rewarded with the maiden~s hand.
	Such is the nature and scope of this fragment,
which~ though in power and picturesqueness
inferior to its authors greater productions, bears
many evident marks of his happiest manner, and
rises sometimes into beauty, delicacy and tender-
ness. The miscellaneous pieces are pleasing; and
a fragment of a poem, in hexameter verse, entitled
Mohammed, is characterized by considerable
vigorequal, in fact, to anything in Mr. Southeys
best compositions.


Poems on Man in the Republic. By Coa.KE-
LIIJS MATTHEwS. New York: Paine &#38; Bur-
gess.

	Tins is a new and very attractive edition of a vol-
ume of poems first published in 1843. Miss Barrett,
the gifted authoress of the Drama of Exile, in
her preface to that work, has accorded to them extra-
ordinary merit, a commendation in which we are
disposed to coincide. They are dedicated to the
hopeful friends of humanity, and their ohject is
in a measure indicated by their title and dedication;
and the views under which the race in the Repub-
lic are considered, are, the Child, the Father, the
Teacher, Citizen, Farmer, Mechanic, Merchant,
Soldier, Statesman, Friend, P&#38; int:r, Sculptor,
&#38; c., &#38; c. Mr. Matthews has shown, in his wri-
tings, much originality and power of mind, and we
are inclined to think, that not a little of the unjust
criticism to which he has been subjected, has been
owing to his contempt for mere popularity. It is
true that he writes unequally, though at Pines very
effectively. The poenis in this volume are in the
main but brief sketches, yet the idea they develop
is noble and comprehensive. He has in some in-
stances fairly laid himself open to criticism for
his very fearless use, we had almost said abuse, of
poetic license, alike in the coinage and application
of words; and there are passages in which he has
not sustained the dignity of his subjectProtest-
ant ~iturclzman.


	LORD, how near was I to dinger, yet escaped?
I was upon the brink of the brink of it, yet fel Inot
in; they are well kept who are kept by thee.
Excellent archer! Thou didst hit thy mark in
missing it, as meaning to fright, not hurt me.
Let me not now be stich a fool as to pay my
thanks to blind Fortune for a favor which the eye
of Providence bath bestowed upon me. Rather let
the narrowness of my escape make my thankful-
ness to thy goodness the lai~gttr, lest my ingratitude
justly cause, that whereas this arrow but hit my
hat~ the next mierce my head.Fuller~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00346" SEQ="0346" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="348">	348	A BALL AT A LUNATIC ASYLUM.

From Chambers Journal, the various classes of patients within those parts
     A BALL AT A LUNATIC ASYLUM.	of the building which are assigned for their resi-
	dence; though, said our guide, we would do
  AnouT two miles south of Edinburgh is situated	without locks if we could. Ascending a flight
the picturesque little village of Murningside, under	of stairs, we saw, by the hustle apparent at the
the shadow of Blackford hill, where	end of a long gallery, that we were approaching
               Lord Marmion stayed;	the scene of festivity, and presently the opening
      For fairer scene he neer surveyed.	of folding-doors revealed the strange scene.
	 Around a large square apartment were ranged
The known salubrity of this locality, which attracts	two rows of seats. On one side females sat; on
many invalids to reside in it, induced the projectors	the other males. The end seats were occupied by
of the asylum for lunatics, assisted by government,	the inmates of the East iDepartmeiit, the mu-
to erect it on the favored spot. This institution	sicians occupying benches in the midst. The
consists of two edifices; one built some thirty years	instruments were a violin, played by a demented
since, for the reception of invalids of the higher	dancing-master, and a violoncello, the performer
classes, and the other, a more extensive structure,	on which was also a patient. After taking the
for the reception of pauper patients. Within the	places allotted to us, a survey of the scene imparted
asylum, these two establishments are denominated, a feeling of awe; and now, for the first time, one
from their situation, the East and the West de- could appreciate the sentiment which is felt in the
partments. The system pursued in both is that east for idiots and madmen.* It was, indeed, an
of kindness and personal freedom, as far as is con- awful sight to look round upon the staring or
sistent with the safety of the inmate; the old meth- vacant faces by which we were surrounded. In
od, which included strict discipline and restraint, fact it cost some effort to suppress a rising fear;
being entirely abolished. Occupation and amuse- for, to be enclosed within four walls with from a
ments take the place of listless and irksome per- hundred and fifty to two huiidred lunatics, seemed
sonal bondage, and the results have been extremely a situation not altogether devoid of peril. Nor
beneficial. Among the most extraordinary, is that was a detailed investigation of the company calcii-
which allows of as many of the patients as may lated to lessen the feeling. Though sitting quite
choose, to assemble every Thursday evening,and close to each other, we could see but few convers-
indulge in the exhilarating exercise of dancing. ing together; each appeared too niuch occupied
Favored by an invitation, we attended one of these with his or her own cogitatiuns, to bestow time or
soir6es; certainly the most interesting, instructive, attention on a neighbor. This was explained to
but, moreover, saddening, we ever assisted at. us as more or less characteristic of all kinds of
	The night was somewhat dark, and as the gates derangement. The insane are less communicative
of the asylum closed on us, and we drove along than the sane. Monomaniacs, in particular, have,
the thickly-hedged avenue which leads to the older as migh
mansion, a feeling of sadness and of dread could the one t be expected,, a tendency to dwell upon
subject on which they have gone wrong,
not be suppressed. The heavy pressure of ideas until moved by some external cause. This was
which are awakened by the sight of an abode, of exemplified at the ball; for whenever a dance was
the insane, was not even lessened by the cheering announced, abstraction ceased in all capable of
lights which gleamed from the windows, or by the partaking in the amusement, and they rose on the
smiling faces which welcomed us on the threshold, instant to choose partners. Some, alas! were in-
Still, at every step something occurred to dispel capable of being roused; and the most painful con-
sombre thoughts. Habit and past experience in- trast to the festivities, was that presented by the
duce us to associate with persons who have charge few patients who suffered under dementia or mel-
of the insane a qertain degree of sternness, or, at I ancholia: they either gazed on vacancy, heeding
the least, decision of manner and character. In- nothing and apparently seeing nothing, or sat with
deed these were requisites for carrying out the old their faces buried in their hands, the pictures of
system of practice. But the first introduction to despair.
the officers of the Morningside establishment, by Shortly after we were seated, a programme was
no means bore out this preconception. The sua- placed in our hands, which, as it was printed
vity and placid politeness of the chief physician within the establishment, and by the inmates, may
struck us at once as a guarantee of the mode in be regarded as a curiosity
which the unhappy people under his care are
treated. The immense responsibility which rests	PROGRAMME OF TILE CONCERT AND BALL.
with him and his equally humane associates, ap- REEL. Song Yellow-haired laddie. Song.
pears to be worn with the lightness of a thorough COUNTRY DANCE The Triumph. Song
confidence in the system, and in the orderly atid Life is like a summer flower. REEL. Comic
proper behavior of the inmates. Indeed, so far as Song Sandy MNab. Song MGregors
we could observe and hear, the house had the Gathering. COUNTRY DANCE Petronella.
appearance of a well-ordered gentlemans resi- FINALE Auld Laugsyne.
deuce. Yet we afterwards learnt that much of it Presently an attendant announced the reel; and
was managed by patients: for instance, the horse where all had been hitherto quiet, all was now
which brought, and the man who drove us, were bustle. The men got up with alacrity, and cross-
handed over to the care and companionship of an ing the floor to the womens side, selected their
insane groom. partners. It is remarkable that, although the same
	As the soir6es are held in the building devoted persons meet every Thursday throughout the year,
to the poorer classes, we were conducted through few preferences are shown in the selection of part-
the grounds to the more humbly appointed, but ners. It is evidently a matter of indifference to
much larger structure. The careful unlocking and medans believe
locking of the doors of each gallery, as we entered * Maho	nsanity to be rather an inspira-
indication of restraint tion from above, than a mis or une; hence, persons
and left it, was the only	afflicted with it are treated by the poorer classes with a
which we met with. This is necessary, to keep respect almost amounting to reverence.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00347" SEQ="0347" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="349">	A BALL AT A LUNATIC ASYLUM.	349

himself with whom each individual dances. The seem. Later in the evening, one of the attendants
choice is directed to whoever may he disengaged. happened to announce a country dance by mistake.
	Thus the rule of non-sympathy and non-commu- In a minute there was a rustling of programmes,
nicativeness, which exists in all sorts of insanity, and more than a dozen voices, both male and fe-
applies not only to those of the same sex, but to male, exclaimed, No, no; it s a reela reel !
individuals of opposite sexes. Partners were chosen for the country dance, and
	The order and precision with which the couples the Triumph was struck up with vigor by the
perhaps to the amount of fiftyarranged them- violinist. The figure of this dance requires
selves, could not have been exceeded in the most a little more attention than a reel; and the ex-
fashionable ball-room. In scrutinizing their faces, dancing-master eyed the proceedings with critica
while waiting to commence the dance, we could attention. When a top couple failed to lead off
not detect much that differed from what is seen in at the proper moment, he gave them the hint;
ordinary assemblies. On some there sat an expres- and when everything was going on swimmingly,
sion of pleasurahie expectation; others, again, he seemed to enjoy the pastime as much as if he
appeared as much abstracted as when seated; and were capering himself. Of the dancers, it may be
it became a matter of speculation whether they said that they performed the figures with, if not
would be roused ont of their reverie, so as to so much grace, quite as much correctness, as is
begin when the signal for starting was given; seen in more fashionable assemblies. This, in
but the band struck up an inspiriting reel, some cases, was evidently the result of habit, for
and at the end of the first eight bars, the whole these balls have been continued for more than
of the dancers put themselves in motion, with the three years. One or two of the parties, whilst
promptitude and regularity of a regiment of sol- they were not actually dancing, appeared totally
diers. unconscious of all that was going on around till
	Spectators who, like ourselves, derive their the evolutions demanded their assistance, when,
knowledge of insanity from the old and scarcely at the right moment, they began to dance as if
exploded theories and systems of treatment, would some instinct, apart from the necessary attention,
have pronounced this exhibition as fraught with prompted them to do what was required. When
the most mischievous tendencies. Here were at a sign of hesitation was shown by one of the
least one hundred unfortunates, of both sexes, dancers, a neighbor, who, until that instant, may
dancing with might and main, and undergoing all have appeared as if plunged in the depths of
the unrestrained excitement which the most active abstraction, gave him a monitory nudge, and,
of exercises is capable of creating. One would starting from his dream, the lagger began to join
think that such an occupation, instead of having correctly in the evolution. It is evident, therefore,
a beneficial, would produce the worst effects; but that the abstractions of insanity are more apparent
experience has proved the reverse. Most of the than real; for, in the above instances, the patients,
dancers are monomaniacs, and to excite to frenzy though seemingly so rapt, Mere manifestly attend-
an individual suffering under that malady, it is ing not only to their own affairs, but to those of
necessary to present to him the special object or their neighbors. At the prescribed time the music
idea on ~vhich he is mad; dancing, not being one ceased, the dancers resumed their seats, and the
of these, proves not only harmless, but, by divert- almost painful silence recurred.
ing their thoughts and senses from the exciting This was broken by a new subject of attention.
cause of their malady, is a relief and a benefit. One of the attendants prepared to sing the comic
This in some measure accounts for the curious song of Sandy MNab. Many of the patients
fact, that the same patients who are often noisy laughed at the broader parts of the ditty, many
and obstreperous in their ordinary abodes in the apparently listened without laughing, whilst others
asylum, behave with the utmost decorum at the laughed without either listening or looking at the
soirees. singer. When he had finished he was much ap-
When the music ceased, the women. retired to plauded, as he deserved to be. The songs of a
their seats alone; they were not, as is usual else- serious cast were very pleasingly sung by another
where, handed to them by their partners. The of the attendants, who is gifted with a voice of
men also walked at once to the places they had unusual sweetness. Some expressions of praise
before occupied. All was now silent. There was were emitted, even in the midst of one of the airs;
a sudden reaction, and the lull which followed amid from a female patient near us, who had hith-
appeared more fraught with danger than the pre- erto appeared pleased amid cheerful, several deep
nuns excitement: the vulgar notion of violence sighs escaped. Perhaps the melody brought back
associated with insanity, is not easily effaced from broken recollections of happier days. Indeed, the
the spectators thoughts, and at this sudden changc most saddening thing of all was, the involuntary
duying the stillness which reigned throughout but unsatisfied inquiry which arose in the specta-
the apartmentone could scarcely help dreading tors thoughts on hearing an indication of that kind,
that some of the maniacs would start up to do as to what was likely to be passing in that diseased
something eccentric or desperate. But no approach and troubled mind.
to an attcmpt of this kind took place. The excite- The figure (if Petronella commences with a
ment they had undergoime showed no lastiuug effect little waltzing, and in that, more than in any other
upon them: the stimulant appeared to have acted, departuient of the Terpsichorean art, the eccen-
as it were, mechanically; for the moment it was tricities of the patients were developed. One
withdrawn the patients returned to their ordinary elderly person, in particular, displayed his agility
condition. Still, it seems., the meetings are looked by the most elaborate contortions and whirls; but
forward to with pleasure during the rest of the what is remarkable, despite their complexhy, he
week. One unhappy inmate is so nearly in a state managed to bring them in to the time of music.
of dementia, that only two ideas exist within him A tall and handsome young man, on the contrary,
the ball on Thursdays, and the chapel on Sun- performed the figure with a condescending formality
days. Nor are the other patients so inattentive which formed a strong contrast to the proceedings
to the proceedings between the dances as they of his elder companion. He, we understood,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00348" SEQ="0348" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="350">	350	RATIO?~ALE OF THE AMERICAN rEDERATION.
imagines himself to be an injured young noble-
man. There are many striking examples of this
sort of delusion amongst the inmates of the asylum.
One declares herself to be Empress of the World,
Whilst another is content with the humbler suppo-
sition that she is Queen of England. With
Petronella the ball closed, for Auld Langsyne was
not song.
	In makingbefore leaving the rooma hasty
retrospect of what we had seen, the first reflection
which presented itself was, the extraordinary pro-
priety and decorum of the whole proceedings. To
say that the assembly was conducted as well as
similar parties in ordinary life, would hardly be
doing it justice; for, comparing this with other
ballsespecially those which are prolonged till
after sul)perwe are justified in saying that we
perceived fewer and less glaring inconsistencies
committed by these unfortunate beings, than we
have occasionally witnessed in the sane worl4.
This must be attributed mainly to the system of
general treatment to which they are subject.
They are daily in a state of comparative freedom,
consequently the personal liberty enjoyed amidst
an assemblage at soiree is no novelty to them, and
they do not abuse it. Yet it is a surprising
spectacle. Nearly two hundred human beings,
in an unfortunate condition of diseased reason
and harldly accountable will, congregated, many
of theni joining in the dance, without one
even of the most insanecommitting one glaring
eccentricity! It does not appear that the invited
guests are very exclusively selected for their
peaceable demeanor; for, on a subsequent visit to
the institution, we met with the energetic waltzer
in an apartment set aside for the noisy patients.
He was on this occasion singing a bass song
amidst some half-dozen scarcely less quiet com-
pan ions.
	When the soir6e was concluded, most of the
assembly moved towards the door quietly. It is
true they  stood not upon the order of going,~~
but went without regularity. At the door there
was for a minute a little crowding. In such a
situation elsewhere, an accidental push, or the
foerest jostle, is apt to rouse in the party incon-
venienced a transient anger; but here nothing of
the kind occurred; The patients walked to their
several galleries and apartments of their own
accord, each group guided by an attendant. rl7be
poor creatures labom-ing under dementia and mel-
aticholia were obliged to be roused em they
~ittempted to move; they had not altered their
attitudes of ~vrechedness during the entire even-
ing, and were partially lifted from the seat before
they could fully understand what was required of
them. Each was led out by an attendant. They
were brought upon the festive scene with a hope
that it might distract them from their malady.
But in the t~vo cases we saw, no such effect was
prod uced -
	In a few minutes the room was untenanted, and
we left it with feelings far less sad than those with
which we entered it; for we had seen how much
can be dune under judicious management, if not
always to cure, to alleviate the sufferings of the
insane.
one cows grass. She was preparing her din-
ner of potatoes andwhat think you ?~sea~weed.
They gather, I was told by some twenty of them,
(and saw them using it,) a kind of sea-weed called
dilhisk, which they dry, and boil as kitchen
with their potatoes. It boils down to a kind of
gluten with the potatoes, and the salt in it, they
say, makes the potatoes more palatable. In win-
ter they gather the common sea-weed which grows
on the rocks, and which they call dhoolaman in
Irish; and cutting off the thin leaves at the extrem-
ities of the weed, boil these, when they cannot get
dillisk, which is a better kind of sea-weed.
The Times tommissioner. [Sea-weed has vul-
garly a bad reputation. Horace speaks of it as if
there could be nothing viler. But that many of
the numberless alger are esculent, there cannot be
the slightest doubt. This very dillisk or dulse has
been sold by women in the streets of Edinburgh,
as a popular delicacy, since beyntid the memory
of the oldest inhabitant ; carigeen, or Irish moss,
is a delicacy even among the rich; and, as may
be seen by referring to an article on the alger in
the present volume, p. 181, many of them are
held in equal repute in other countries. Our men-
tioning these circumstances is not designed to
check the feeling of commiseration due to the
depressed condition of tIme unfortunate Irish, but to
moderate the assumed importance of dillisk-eating
as a proof of it. The well-off have no concep-
tion of the ways of the poor, and often that appears
an evil to the one party which the other regards
as a comfort.] Chambers Journal.
	THE RATIONALE OF TIlE AMERIcAN FEDERA-
TION.So many Americans migrate from north to
south for the sake of mild winters, or attendance
on congress, or the supreme courts of law at Wash-
ington, or congregate in large watering-places
during the summer, or have children or brothers
settled in the far west; everywhere there is so
much intercourse, personal or epistolary, between
scientific and literary men in remote states, who
have often received their university education far
from home, that in each new city where we
sojourn, our American friends and acquaintances
seem to know something of each oilier, and to
belong to the same set in society. The territorial
extent and political independence of the different
states of the uttion, remind the traveller rather of
the distiiict nations of Europe, than of the different
counties of a single kingdom like England; but
the population has spread so fast from certain
centres, especially from New England, and the
facilities of communication by railway and steam-
boat are so great, and are always improving so
rapidly, that the twenty-six republics of 1842, hay-
hug a population of seventeen millions, are mutre
united, and hielong more thoroughly to one nation,
than (lid the thirteen states in 1776, wheti their
nunubers were only three millions. In spite of the
continued decline of the federal authority, and the
uceasuonal cotifliet of comnuercial interests between
the north and south, and the violetut passions
excited by the anti-slavery movement, the old
colotuial prejudices have been softening down from
year to year; the English language, laws, and lit-
erature, have pervaded more and more the Dutch,
	FOOD OF THE Iuisn Puomm.I asked one maut German, and French settlers; and the datinger of
a cobblerwho spoke English, to show me the disritembermemut of the confederacy appears
into one or two of the cottages near. I entered t(i all reflecting l)olitieians less imminent now thmtu
that of Nelly Gallagher; she pays 30s. rent for formerly.Lyells Travels in America.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00349" SEQ="0349" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="351">351
TIIR LORD OF BDXGIILRY.
From the Atheesum.

The Lord of I3urghley. A Play, in Five Acts.
Churton.

A PLAY or poem may excite interest without
possessing either great dramatic or poetic excel-
lence; nay, there is a class of such productions
whose place is well defined and limited in the scale
of intellectual rank. Yet the Heywoods, the
Southernes, and the Otways, nay, even the Lilloes,
have, and maintain, their position; and the Kotze-
hues and the Bulwers attract audiences still, by the
mere force of pathetic situation. In the play before
us, there is little of the last in the stage sense of
the word; and we are glad of this fact, since it
enables us to estimate the performance without
theatrical reference; but there is something in it
which, in the closet, is productive of similar effects.
rrhe poetical execution, especially in the first act,
has some resemblance to Mr. Sheridan Knowles
manner; but there are puerilities of which he could
not have been guilty; and even this faint likeness
soon vanishes, and we get a more independent
style, which, though mixed with commonplaces,
gradually clears itself. This imitative spirit, and
these puerilit~es, with the extreme simplicity of the
plot and treatment, are, we suspect, the offspring
of inexperience, and not even the latter of Art,
though it might easily be mistaken for such. Thus
it is that extremes meet. The old Ballad and Mr.
Tennyson have made the reader acquainted with
the story as here told. The Lord of Burghley has
sojourned for some time with Farmer Weilbrook as
Master Frankland, a poor artist; and has evidently
won the heart of one of his daughters, Alice, and
turned the head of another, Kate. Of the former,
he has painted the portrait, and glad is the farmer
when he fin~ it finished and sent off to its sup-
posed purchaser ;so much it makes his daughter
to look like a lady, and so well calculated, there-
fore, is it for encouraging vanity and presumption.
The character of the yeoman Hoiu,ell, the lover of
Kate, is skilfully sketched; and the scene in which
the disguised lord and Alice ascertain the state of
their own hearts, has a touch of beauty. The fol-
lowing passage on the names of flowers, is suffi-
ciently sweet, though it suffers, of course, by the
association it suggests with Perditas unforgetable
description in The Winters Tale :
I know not who stood sponsors for the names;
But sore they matched each flower most happily
In natures first-made marriageas the pansy,
Called love-in-idleness, the golden locks,
The ladysmock that decks the standing pool,
The rich rose-ruby, modest speedwell, pink
As lids of blue-eyed girls, the stately bells
Young rostics in these parts call lords and ladies.
The snowdrop shivering in the icy crown
Of winter now grown old, the cuckoo-pint,
That with the swallow peering, sings a lay
Of long calm evenings, and bright-blossomed
spring,
The herb that serves Saiat John then grown a
flower
When midsummer days wax sultriest: As the
year
Declines and autumn mellows, come in stars
Of Bethlem, amaranths and grave passion-flowers,
beading with winters march the pensive thought
To soberness and the pages of the creed.
Oh there s no time nor stage, or of the year,
Or of mans calendar of life and death,
Of birth and burial, but the peasants heart
Hath gone to natures garland for a book,
And writ his almanac in blooming buds.

	Frankland is, however, selfish in his affeQtion~.
That he may be sure that he ~ loved for himself
alone, and not for his fortunes, he conceajs his
rank, and induces the maiden to elope with him;
no leave taken, no parents consent requested: for
which furtive proceeding, punishment and remorse
await both in the sequel. Then comes the scene
which, in the ballad, is so pathetically affecting.
Poor Alice is brought home by her husband, as to
the mansion of anothera palace to which he has
gained admission by bribing the servants that his
bride may gratify her curiosity, in examining the
riches of the place. We extract a passage or
two

we all love
To walk at will in great mens parks, without
The burden of their state. Oft do I think
Wayfaring travellers the real owners there:
And the true landlord but a careful steward,
Planting the trees neath which the stranger basks,
And building tall and battlemented piles
He not himself inhabitsSumptuous fortune
Lives in repute, and envys hungry eye;
And is at best the rich embossed chalice,
Whereout another drinks the nectar, not
He who paid for the chasing.
	*	*	*	*	*

They call this chamber
The stateliest of the galleries.
	Alice.	 Rich indeed:
A dazzling blaze of tissne and gold-plate.
But the poor mortals who must live in it!
One would as soon go dressed up every day
In pall and sceptre; or breathe no fresh air
Save perfumed essences.For the use of life,
Much greatness is too grand.
	Frank.	Oh not for the occasion
First furnished, with some cost I grant, this room.
These han~,ingsgold and silk shot cunningly;
So that ten thousand bright prismatic lights
Play from them in a cloud of glorious hues
This tapestry untarnished by a breath,
Round which the red and azure buds of spring
Bloom an enchanting garland of fresh flowers;
This lustrous canvass, where (lark bushy trees,
And sombre shadows golden-brown brood oer
You warm and chiselled form, the painted mar-
riage
Of life and sculptures transcendental touch;
These silver tables, cabinets of plate:
And the emblazoned roof, that like blue heaven
Glows gilt with golden beams, and gives the day
A lustre back it dims notthese, all these,
Were reckoned paltry labors for the occasion
They strove to pay in state. Survey this bed
The canopy droops with dull tissued gold
As if it did oppress it; and you cannot
Put finger on the satin coverlid,
But where raised garlands and embroidered
wreaths,
Full many needles many working days
XYrought long and painfully, rise to the touch,
And arabesque the surface.
	Alice.	 It is most costly.
But is it ranged hei~O a mere thing of state,
Or did one sleep within itl
	Frank.	Oh yes, once,
And that the mightiest person in this land:
And ~herewithal, for honor s but a casket,
Although a costly one, real worth the pearl</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00350" SEQ="0350" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="352">	352	THE SACRED CITY OF ICERBELA.
Oft hidden lurks within, of all the great
The best and kindliest. In her flushing morn
And dancing youth she made her visit here.
Full royally the master feasted her:
And full as gracious-royally repaid
Her courteous carriage, hospitality
Had else looked pale with over care to please,
And fainted with the fit of aspiration.
Therefore a loved tradition haunts this house
Of her most happy advent; and they keep,
Thus treasured for the eyes of visitors,
These rich memorials of her.
 Alice.	     Sure she was
Some noble person.	Was t a queenyou know l
Frank. Queen of this kingdom and her sub-
jects hearts.

	There is a music in these verses that a tricksome
memory associates with some old harmonies with
which the poet could not fail to be acquainted.
The recognition of herown portrait as the lady of
the splendid mansion, at length reveals the truth to
Alice; at the same time, the suffering she manifests
at the sight of so many servants pressing to wait
upon her, foreshadows the melancholy result.
	Seven years pass, and the Lord of Burghley dis-
covers that his lady is not happy. She remembers
her father and her sister, and how she left them
so ungratefullyso unlovingly. There is, moreo-
ver, as she subsequently confesses to her sister,
another source of discontentthe union has been
childless; a circumstance which is thus indicated
in a delicate and touching way. We quote the
passages that introduce the allusion that the latter
may come with the same effect upon our readers as
it did upon ourselves

Oh sister Kate, to seek
From kind ones kindness that can ne er rain down
Is worse than harshness from another man.
To see a heart that loved, repentnot love,
But that such love did master it. To behold
Unfitness rising daily like a shoal
Before affections anchorage. To grow apart
In one large roomy house, and solitary
In nuptial company; and, all the while,
To love as if life were one honeymoon,
Be doted on with fondness never cloys,
And feel that worthless forms and ceremonies
Can shut out natures claims. Oh, we, who raise
These bars for keeping human nature off,
Die crushed against the fence!
	Kate.	It is very sad.
Alice. A pale nun of the cloister, weaned from
surge
Of this loud world, dead to the ties of kin,
And wed to Heaven by bitter penances,
And solitary bidding of her bends,
Breathes a warm atmosphere to that I strain
Until I gasp. She sees flit past her cell
The uncheered votaries of her own sad weeds.
I am alonealonethe mariner,
Thrown on a rock the shoreless billows beat,
Not more alone than I am. Then my breach
Of duty hath called down a punishment
With righteousness in it.	He feels it more
Than I myself do feel it.
 Kate.	Why, what lacks
Your marriage that a thousand do not pray for l
Alice. The one dear household tiethe blest,
loved things,
That fill the bed of marriage. For my lord, he is
proud,
And bath that love of lineage great ones have:
And so it pangs him that this house and lands
Must lapse when he departs, and of his tree
He stand the withered branch. He is very proud;
Although to hint it to him, never could one
Please him much less.
	Kate.	That well may be the case.
	Alice. For my part, I feel lonely. He is grave;
He was as Frankland; as this potent lord,
Of course, he is graver still: his kindest acts
Have as it were a calm severity,
And coldness in the doingAlas for me!
All here about him treat him with such worship,
I have myself conceived an awe of him:
Therefore, at times I get out of the sun,
And sit long hours alone, and sitting long
For the sweet toil and charge of other mothers,
A tender something dozing on my knee
Or smiling up at my face. Oh, there are women
Wed with that cold affection, they invoke Heaven
To ratify a perjury; yet, it sends them
A troop of rosy cherubs round their boards,
And sucklings at the breast !

	The tale is now told, though the drama is not
quite ended. The consolation of the poor ladys
father and sister arrives too latereconciliation has
been too long delayedthe unsuitableness of her
station to her breeding has remained too long un-
adjusted. Death comes accordingly upon her qui-
etly and slowly; and thus she falls a victim to the
suspicious nature of rank and wealth, which in
seeking a pure and irrespective love, thought only
of their own interests, and neglected to calculate
the condition of mind on which they acted, and to
prepare it for the changes which they meant it to
suffer. In the blindness of self-will, the Lord of
Burghley saw not that he had betrayed the beloved
object into the commission of wrong, and thus con-
demned his future wife to the secret torture of
remorse. Such is the spirit of the play the ex-
tracts we have given show the power manifested in
its structure.


From the Athen~uirz.

THE SACRED CITY OF KERBELA.

	M.	LOTTIN DN LAVAL, an archisologist of dis-
tinction, charged by the French government with
a scientific mission in the East, has addressed a
letter (which we find printed in the Courrier
d Orient) to the venerable M. ~Dhampollion, giving
some particulars relating to an excursion made by
him from Musseib to Kerbela : Kerbela, like
Mecca, he says, is a holy city par e cellence.-
possessed by the Schytes, who have erected their
superb tombs to their Imaums Hussein arid Abbas.
It entrance has been, from time immemorial, inter-
dicted, not only to the Christians of the East, but
even to the Osmanlis, who are masters of the
country. Scarcely two years agobefore it was
taken by Nedjid Pachahad a Musulman at-
tempted to introduce himself, he would inevitably
have been murdered. Everything about the city
was a mysterythe nature of its government and
its very site. Each year 50,000 or 60,000 sec-
tariessometimes 100,000flock thither from the
most remote parts of Russia, from Khorassan, the
Great Bokhara, Cashmere, Lahore, and the farther
parts of India. Sefer is commonly the month of the
most celebrated pilgrimage. Numbers of caravans
of Hadjis arrive at Bagdad; and a curious sight it
is to see those long files of horsemen clad in pic-
turesque costume, women hidden beneath their</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00351" SEQ="0351" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="353">THE SACRED CITY OF KERBELA.
thick veils and dervises of every shade, mingled
with the Moukaris who conduct the famous cara-
van of the dead.
	Furnished with the recommendations of the
French Ambassador at Constantinople, and of the
Consul General of the same country at Bagdad,
M. Lottin de Lava] determined upon making an
effort to penetrate into a city of which the Orien-
tals relate so many marvels. Crossing the Eu-
phrates at Musseib, by a bridge of boats, he turned
west-by-south across the Arabian desert; and
arrived, after two hours march, on the banks of
the Husseinida great canal leading from the
Euphrates direct to Kerbela.
	 On the left bank of the Husseini6 appeared
plantations of date trees ; and shortly after these,
the gardens commence. During a march of
several hours, the path traverses a forest of huge
palms; and the canal is bordered, on either side,
by apricot, plum, pomegranate and lemon-trees in
flowerwith the vine twining everywhere among
their branches; presenting a rich scene of vege-
tation-~----still more enchanting after a journey of ten
days across the deserts of Babylon and Arabia.
We arrived, in the afternoon, at the gate, pro-
tected by a formidable bastion ; and over which
towers, to the south, the Mosque of Imaum Abbas
whose cupola and minarets, covered with painted
and varnished porcelain, glittered beneath the rays
of a burning sun. There, the order of our march
was arranged, so as to have an imposing appear-
ance in the eyes of the terrible and fanatic popula-
tion of Kerbela. Sadeg Bey, Mutsellim of the
country, and one of the most active and distin-
guished men of the empire, had given us, at Hilla,
a considerable escort of Arnauts and Aguelsa
very necessary precaution. A black Charwich
marched at our head, beating rapidly on two small
tabors, fastened to each side of his saddlea mark,
in this country, of great honor. I followed next
to this man ; then came my young companion and
the Frenchman born at Bagdadsucceeded by our
Persian servants and our trusty horsemen, lance or
musket in hand. * * The spectacle presented
by this dreaded population was curious. At every
step, we stumbled on pilgrims, mollabs, and green-
turbaned Seids (descendants of the Prophet.)
Women looked down upon us from the terraces.
Every one rose at my approach, crossed his hands
upon his breast, and then carried them to his
mouth and to his head, giving me the salam.-
ale~koun. I suppose I must have played my part
pretty well; for my aleikoun-salam was wonder-
fully well received, with no suspicion of the fraud.
Clad like a Kurdish chief, with long beard, and
arms at my girdle, and followed by my companion
in the uniform of a superior officer of the Nizam,
and M. Nourad wearing his ordinary costume
of an Arab of Bagdad, the Husseini6, no doubt,
fancied their new Mutsellim had arrivedSadeg
Bey having quitted Kerbela seven days before.
	I had been told that the two mosques of Ker-
bela were of unrivalled beautyand I found it
true: they exceed their fame. That of the Imaum
Hussein is the most sumptuous. A vast pile of
masonry supports the cupola; and this cupola is
entirely built in bricks of copper, about eighteen
centim~tres square, covered over with plates of
gold of extreme purity. Three minarets spring up
by the side of this sumptuous cupola, adorned with
painted porcelain, enriched with flowers and in-
scriptions as far up as the Muezzins gallery.
Above this gallery are open colonnades Qfl the two
minarets which flank the southern gate; and these
colonnades and the final shafts are gilt likewise.
The interior is in harmony with this unheard-of
splendor. The side-walls are of enamelled porce-
lain, having a dazzling effect. Wrenthes of flow-
ers and friezes covered with inscriptions in Talik
characters intermingle with remarkable elegance;
and the cupola is adorned with mirrors cut facet-
wise, and with strings and pendents of pearls.
The tomb of Hussein is placed in the centre of this
cupola. It is a square mass, of considerable
heightcovered over with veils wrought in pearls
mixed with diamonds, sapphires, and emeralds.
Cashmere shawls are of .no account. Around the
tomb are hung marvellous sabres and kamas
(poniards of Khorassan,) profusely ornamented
with precious stonesbucklers of gold, covered
with diamondsjewels, vases, and all that Asiatic
luxury can conceive as most costly. Three balus-
trades protect this mausoleum. The first is of
massive gold, wrought with great art. The two
others are of massive silver, carved with the
patience and skill of the Persian. The treasury
of this mosque, before the taking of Kerb~la, in-
cluded riches incalculable; but Sadalla Pacha,
after the massacre which took place near the
tomb * * * paid his devotions there for a
space of five hours, with some Sunnite devotees
like himself ;and it may be that Imaum Hus-
sein, irritated by such an outrage, removed to
the seven heavens the treasure which had been
collected during a period of three centuries
for certainly the serdiThs were afterwards found
empty!
	The mosque of Imaum Abbas, situate to the
east, has no wealth of gold, silver, or precious
stones; yet, in my opinion, it is, in an architec-
tonic point of view, far finer. Two minarets only
flank its southern gate, and tower above its bold
and magnificent cupolabuilt in porcelain, covered
with wide arabesques of a very grand character,
and with flowers of gold on a ground of tender
green. When the hot sun of Araby darts its burn-
ing rays on this richly-colored mass, the splendor
and magnificence of the effect are such as thought
can scarcely picture and no painting can convey.
The body of the edifice is octagonaladorned in
enamel of a lapis-lazuli tint, and enriched by inter-
minable inscriptions in white. All around are
pierced, moulded windows, retiring within in-
dented frames; and the great door, of the same
styleflanked by two galleries, sustained by light
and graceful columnsprojects boldly out, in a
manner closely resembling the porch of our ancient
basihicai. The court of this mosque is vast, square,
and pierced at each angle with gates of great rich-
ness. A fifth gate, less sumptuous, opening on a
street which leads to the Date Bazaar, fronts this
porch. The interior is simple: for Abbas de-
tested luxury ; and I have been told by Arab
Schytes, that all the presents offered at his
tomb are carried off in the night by genii, who
deposit them in the koubb~ of his brother Hussein.
	From the terraces of the serai, or fortress, of
Kerbelawhere I remained three daysthe view
of this city is extraordinary. It detaches itself
vigorously and burningly from a forest of gigantic
palm-trees, against which it is reared. On all
sides float garments of dazzling colors over the ter-
races of the white Persian housesthe minarets
and cupolas of enamel and gold glisten in the sun
pilgrims are praying, mollahs declaiming, with
tears the tragical end of their revered Imaums
353</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00352" SEQ="0352" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="354">A PLEA FOR VEGETAEL~ DIET.
~ravans are coming and goingand, far in the
distance, for background to this animated picture,
is seen, on the reddened horizon, the long reach of
~lte Arabian desert.
	I have already spoken of the caravan of the
deadand I have myself travelled in its silent
sompany. The corpses, embalmed with camphor,
which is the sacred scent of the Persians, and
with certain spices, are wrapped in shrouds
covered with inscriptions, very handsome and very
dearly paid for to the mollahs of the Mosque of the
Kasdm6, near Bagdad. They are then laid in
rude coffins, and placed on mulesone of which
often carries two of them. A Turcoman whom I
questioned said he had been on his journey a hun-
dred and ten days! He came from Kokhand, on
the frontiers of Eastern China. Each seetary,
well-todo, in Persia or India, leaves a portion of
his wealth to the Mosques of Kerbela, that his
body may be received there. There is a tariff,
regulated hy the place sought to he occupied by
the body. It varies from five krans to five hun-
dred (10,000 Bagdad piastres)the maximum
being applicable to those who desire to lie near the
tomb of Hussein. The fixed population of Ker-
bela numbers from nine to ten thousand; but there
is a considerable floating population, which pays
enormous imposts to the Pacha of Bagdad. The
air is very unwholesome, owing to the stagnant
waters and the great quantity of corpses brought
thither :fever makes cruel ravages there, every
year.

From Chambers Journal,

A PLEA FOR VEGETABLE DIET.

	MANY speculations have been made regarding
the orig.mal and natural food of man, and of late a
pretty large octavo volume has been published on
the subject.* The ingenious author of this vol..
ume, himself a vegetable feeder, argues for an ex-
clusive vegetable diet. The structure of the teeth
in all the vertebrated animals affords a acre index
of their kind of diet. Thus all the flesh-feeders
have sharp-pointed teeth, both before and in the
back part of the jaw; while the herbivorous orders
have the grinders flattened and rounded. In man
the teeth form an uninterrupted series: they are all
nearly of equal length, and placed close to each
other, and occupy the whole jaw~-a character by
which man is distinguished from all existing ani-
mals. His canine teeth, which have been said to
indicate his carnivorous tendency, are less promi-
nent than in animals admitted to be exclusively
graminivorousas the horse, camel, or stag. His
bicuspids, or first grinders, have two prominences
instead of one, as in the carnivora. His grinders
bear a close resemblance to those of the monkey
tribe, but differ from the rest of the herbivora in
the arrangement of the enamel. In the flesh-feed-
ing animals, the inferior molars fall inside the up-
per, so as to tear the flesh; and the jaws have but
one motion upwards and downwards. In man and
the herbivora, the upper and lower teeth meet ex-
aetly; and the jaw has a rotatory motion, so as to
grind the food. On the whole, the digestive or-
gans of man bear a closer similarity to those of the
monkey tribe than to any other family; though the
teeth of the orang-outang, which lives on fruits
and farinaceous. nuts, have a more carnivorous
~1iaracter than those of the human species. We
	* Fruits and Farinaeea the Pseper Food of Mart, By
.~eha Smith. Len4pn.
must also bear in mind that man, even in his rudest
state, is a cooking animal, and has various means
of preparing his food before he comes to masticate
it; and thus the true carnivorous teeth, even sup-
posing that flesh were his natural food, would be
to him unnecessary. If we appeal to long experi-
ence, however, it appears evident that man may be
either a flesh-feeding animal, a vegetable-feeding,
or both, as circumsfances may happen. There can
be no doubt that the great mass of mankind on the
earths surface are, in reality, very nearly exclu-
sively vegetable eaters. Yet there are some trihes,
as the Esquimaux, that live entirely on animal
food; and many nations of hunters that partake of
little else than the flesh of animals killed in the
chase. The American travellers, Lewis and
Clarke, spent upwards of two years among the na-
tives of the far west: and during the greater part of
this period, lived exclusively on animal food, with-
out even salt. They enjoyed excellent health; and
on returning to civilized life, they gave up their
hunters fare with some degree of reluctance. Cer-
tain carnivorous animals may also, in time, be
brought to live on grain; and herbivorous quadru-
peds have no objections to eat fish, or even flesh,
when they can obtain such fare. Such is the ef-
fect of habit on the animal system.
	As recent discoveries in chemistry have shown
that vegetables contain the same elements as flesh,
we need not be surprised that man may live and
thrive on a diet almost or altogether vegetable.
The same gluten, albumen, fibrin, and oily matters
that exist in a beefsteak or mutton-chop, are also
found in our esculent vegetables; the difference
only amounting to a peculiarity of taste, or a slight
diversity in the arrangement of particles. The
starch and sugar of the farinacea are soon manu-
factured by the digestive apparatus into oil, and
the albumen into animal muscle. Experience
proves that a vegetable diet is lighter, and less lia-
ble to bring on diseases, than one in which animal
food largely prevails. It is affirmed to be equally
nutricious, and equally capable of sustaining the
strength even of the hardest laboring men. We
have undoubted evidences of this in the robust
Irishman, fed on potatoes; and the hardy Scotch
peasant, who rarely indulges in a flesh diet. From
a very early period, the philosophers of Greece ad-
vocated, and even practised, an exclusively vegeta-
ble diet, as being more conducive to clearness of
intellect and mental activity. The Pythagorean
sages inculcated the same; hence the prevalence
of the rice diet over the vast and densely-peopled
regions of Asia. It is related that Newton, while
writing his great work on optics, lived entirely
without animal food; while Descartes, HaIler,
Hufeland, Howard the philanthropist, Byron, Shel-
ley, and a host of other men of genius, were the
advocates of a vegetable diet. The tendency of a
full diet of animal food to bring on various com-
plaintssuch as gout, scurvy, liver disease, and
calculous disordersis not more clearly ascertained
than that a eontrary regimen of vegetable food is
decidedly efticaeious in their cure. To children
too, a farinaceous, combined with a milk diet, is
fotmd by universal experience to be that which is
least exciting, and most conducive to their health
and full development. It is also affirmed that a
vegetable diet is favorable to longevity. Among
the Norwegian, Russian, and Scottish peasantry,
who lead ~ simple life, and live on simple fare,
there are more instances of extreme old age than
among tway other more lttxurioiis nations.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00353" SEQ="0353" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="355">ThRE1 ROMANCES OF RI~AL LIFE.

Tt is worth while to show upon how moderate an of his muscular powers, he has on more than one
allowance of food human life may be comfortably occasion walked sixty English miles in one day,
supported. In the year 1840, some experiments without any other inconvenience than blistered feet.
were instituted in the Glasgow prison on the diet ~His average weight has continued much the same
of a selected number of the inmates. Ten persons for the last seven years; but increases half a stone
were fed for two months on the following fare: to during summer, and diminishes in the same ratio
breakfast, each had eight ounces of oatmeal made in winter. To abridge the number of our wants,
into porridge, with a pint of buttermilk; to dinner, is to increase our happiness and independence;
three pounds boiled potatoes, with salt; to supper, and the writer affirms that he derives as high grat-
five ounces of oatmeal porridge, with one half-pint ification, or at least as high as he would wish to
of butter-milk. At the end of two months they derive, from satisfying his appetite with fruits and
were all in good health; each person had gained farinacea, as can be afforded by the gory ban-
four pounds in weight; and they liked the diet, the quets of others; whilst he is at least free from
cost of which, including cookery, was twopence those after-consequences which he hears so often
three farthings per day. Other ten young men complained of by his friends. Several other simi-
were fed for the same period solely on boiled pota- lar cases are mentioned by this writer, and among
toes and salt; each had two pounds for breakfast, others that of a cousin of his own, who came to ro-
three pounds to dinner and one pound to supper. side with him when seven years of age, and who
They gained three and a half pounds each; and was led, from motives of attachment, to adopt his
they declared that they preferred this fare to the Pythagorean habits, in which he persevered for
ordinary diet of the prison. Twenty others were above fifteen years, and was at last induced to
fed on the same allowance of porridge and milk for become carnivorous only by the painful sense of
breakfast and supper as the first ten; but to dinner peculiarity which he experienced on mingling with
they had soup, containing two pounds of p~tatoes society.
to each, and a quarter of pound of meat. At the [We would be understood as only sanctioning the prin.
end of two months they had lost each in weight one ciples advocated in this paper to a certain extent. We
and a quarter pounds; and they all disliked this are of opinion that a larger proportion of vegetable food
dinner: the expense of each daily was threepence might advantageously be introduced into the diet of the
seven eighths. Twenty others had the same middle and higher classes in this country; but we have
breakfast and supper, with one pound of potatoes no faith in an exclusively vegetable aliment, which, we
	understand, often has a detrimental effect on the exere-
to dinner, and half a pound of meat. They pre- tions, rendering them unusually offensive, and also on the
served good health, but rather decreased in weight, intellectual operations, which it tends to weaken. One
and preferred the ordinary diet of the prison. The fact seems to tell strongly against all attempts to make
expense was fourpence seven eighths each. In out man naturally a vegetable feeder, that or the first
few months of his existence, while nursing, he is exclu~.
these cases, perhaps the previous habits and tastes sively supported by animal food.ED.]
of the prisoners had some influence; yet it appears	__________________________
evident that the six pounds of potatoes daily was a
more nutricious diet than the smaller quantities of	From Chambers Journal.
soup or animal food. If variety of dishes be de- THREE ROMANCES OF REAL LIFE.
sired, there is certainly a wider range in the vege-
table department even than in the animal. Rice, TUE French newspapers have recently reported,
sago, peas, beans, carrot, turnip, are all at hand to amongst their accounts of law proceedings, three
ring the changes upon. An excellent and nourish- traits of struggling poverty, so affecting and in-
ing soup may be made of a pound of pease-meal, a structive, that we reproduce them for the edifica-
carrot or two, and a turnip; and jellies and blanc- tion of our readers.
manges, of as beautiful an aspeet, and of a much The first came before the authorities in the shape
easier digestion, are as procurable for the dessert of a fraud on the revenue, but one attended by cir-
as those from animal products. cumstances which have softened the hearts of the
	We have known persons who, from a peculiarity otherwise rigid and exact functionaries on whom it
of constitution, or perhaps rather from a vagary of was perpetrated. It had been remarked at one of
taste, have lived entirely without the use of animal the post-offices that a letter coming from the fron-
food; and these were certainly not deficient either tiers of Siberia, and of course entailing heavy post-
in physical or mental powers. A writer in the age expenses, arrived regularly every three months
Dublin Journal of Medicine thus gives his own in Paris, addressed to a Polish count. A few days
case :When about four years of age, having been after each letter reached its destination, a tall man,
much bantered by some friends for petting lambs with thick black mustaches, and ~ military bearing,
and rabbits, and afterwards eating the flesh of such came to ~claim it. Little difficulty was of course
animals, in a fit of childish indignation he declared made in giving the missive into his hands, the clerk
he would never again eat flesh. This resolution at the same time informing him of the price of the
was adhered to; and his parents, who weye not postage. The Pole, attentively examining the su-
very much impressed with the necessity of animal perscription, after shaking his head with emotion,
food, and who believed that the whim would soon would return it, saying that the letter bore his
wear off, did not interfere. For the last twenty- name, but was not intended for him. The same
one years he has entirely abstained from eating any- circumstance, repeated at stated intervals for 8ev-
thing that ever had life, as well as from eggs and eral years running, awakened curiosity. The
cheese; whilst he never partook of even one glass opening of the letters after the time appointed by
of wine, spirits, or any intoxicating liquor; nor the rules of the post~ofi1ee, af~rded no elucidation
does he make use of tea or coffee. His health has to this mystery, for the contents were in blank
been invariably good; and at school and college he paper. Some indiscretion at length revealed the
was possessed of more activity and strength than secret; and it turned out that the Polish cosat was
any of his associates of the same age, whilst he one of a family who took an active part in the rev..
exceeded all in endurance. Though sedentary olution of Poland, and, after the events of 1831,
habits must have prevented the full development was, together with his father, his three brothers~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00354" SEQ="0354" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="356">	356	THREE ROMANCES OF REAL LIFE.
and two uncles, condemned to banishment in Sibe-
ria. He alone escaped, and found an asylum in
France; but, reduced to the utmost straits, unable
to pay postage from so great a distance, and long-
ing to receive tidings of his relations, they agreed
upon thn following plan, which they carried on
with success for several years :On the cover of
the letter, each word in the address was written by
the different members of his family; thus the un-
fortunate Pole, from his exact knowledge of the
handwriting of each, obtained, by mere examina-
tion of the outside, certitude of the existence of his
captive relations, and of their continuing together
on the same spot. On hearing this pitiable state-
ment, the functionaries overlooked the fraud on the
revenue in the affection which prompted, and the
ingenuity which contrived, the scheme.
	The second incident is of a more tragic cast, and
resembles one of those strange coincidences which
are met with in fictions. A young workman of
good character supported a sorrowing mother,
whose husband had many years previously basely
abandoned her to great pecuniary distress. Though
generally a sober and industrious person, he ~vas,
one Saturday night, enticed by several fellow-arti-
sans to visit a public-house near the Barrier dEn-
fer. The wine circulated freely; but after a little
indulgence, the young man stopped short, saying
that he could not afford to spend any more money
away from his mGther and his home. Accordingly
he left the house, and walked towards his resi-
dence, a little confused, it is true, by the quantity
of wine he had swallowed. Presently one of the
boon companions, an elderly stranger, overtook
him, and after commending his forbearance, and
expressing muiTh admiration of the sentii~nents he
had uttered, offered to treat him at the first
house of entertainment they passed. The youth
assented. They entered a wine-shop, drank, and
in a short time the guest felt his senses gradually
overcome. Still, he retained sufficient sense to
understand what was going on, and to feel the
hand of his entertainer gliding stealthily into his
pocket. Rendered desperate by the dread of losing
his weeks earnings, he aroused himself, called in
the police, had the robber arrested, and taken be-
fore a commissary or magistrate. The deceitful
old man defended hiinselt by saying he merely
wished to play~ a trick upon his companion, and in
proof of his respectability, produced his passport.
The magistrate examined it, and reading it aloud,
pronounced the name of Jaques Antoine .
The accuser, rubbing his eyes, and looking at the
defendant attentively, called out, after a pause, in
a tone of agony,  Mon Dieu! cest mon p~re!
and, overcome by emotion, fell back in a swoon.
At first, dissipation, altered attire, and the time
which had elapsed since they had met, had effectu-
ally disguised the father from the son; but when
the name was mentioned, recognition ensued. By
the law of France, the accusation of a child cannot
be taken against a parent, and the defendant was
about to be dismissed, when he was confronted by
other accusers whom he had defrauded, and was
committed for trial upon bygone charges Qf felony.
The son returned, and told the sad tale to his mo-
ther; and has, it is hoped, been taught a lesson of
the necessity for temperance which he will profit
by. The father will, it is to be feared, end his
days an outcast from society.
	The third little romance, perhaps the most af
fecting of all, is derived from the Gazette de Tri3~.-
naux. One day in October, a widow, who keeps a
book-stall near the bridge of St. Michael, was ac-
costed by an old man, who seemed borne down
by hunger and wretchedness. From under a worn
and tattered coat he drew forth a thick volume,
which was torn, and bore other marks of long use.
He offered it for sale, owning that its intrinsic
worth was little, though, he continued, it is
and always has been valuable to me, and I shall
part with it most unwillingly; but I have not the
courage to allow myself to die of hunger while I
have even this treasured relic to sell. Give me for
it anything you please. The stall-keeper exam-
ined the book, and found it to be the first edition
of the History of Astronomy amongst all Na-
tions, by Bailly, but in so bad a condition, that it
was scarcely worth buying at all: but out of com-
passion, the benevolent woman bought it for a
franc. The old man immediately entered a bakers
shop, brought out a loaf, and, sitting down beside
the river, ate it greedily, and in solitude. It hap-
pened that a canon of Notre Dame, who is an inde-
fatigable collector of old books, had witnessed the
whole proceeding; and when the old man had left
the stall, he took up the book. On examining the
back of the title-page, he found the following lines
traced with a firm hand with ink, which had now
faded to the color of rust : My young friend, I
am condemned to die: at this hour to-morrow I
shall be no more. I leave you friendless in the
worldin a time of dreadful trouble; and that is
one of my bitterest griefs. I had promised to be a
father to you; God wills that my promise shall not
be performed. Take this volume as the pledge of
my earnest love, and keep it in memory of me.
BAILLY. * This, then, was a presentation copy,
sent fifty years ago from the unfortunate author,
on the eve of his executionto the distressed indi-
vidual who had but now sold it to keep himself
from starving. The canon, throwing down two
francs to the good stall-keeper for her bargain,
hastened to the old man, who still sat eating his
cheerless crust. From him he learned that he was
the natural son of a person of high rank, and had,
after the death of his parents, been committed to
Baillys care, whose adopted child and pupil he be-
came up to the day before his execution, when the
above inscription was written, and the book sent.
The worn old man has since labored in the capacity
of instructor of children; but having been attacked
by illness, and compelled to resign his duties, he
gradually sank to such a state of destitution, that
he was driven to turn the last gift of his friend and
benefactor into bread. The priest took the old
man to his home, fed and comforted him, till he
was enabled to procure him admission into an asy-
lum specially instituted for receiving respectable
persons fallen into decaythe hospital of Laroche-
foucauld. There he now remains, to end his days
in peace.

	* John Sylvanus Bailly was horn in 1736; and, besides
being an astronomer, was a poet of considerable fame.
On presenting the above work to the French Academy in
1784, he was admitted one of its members, and at the
Revolution was made president of the first National As-
sembly. Afterwards he became mayor of Paris; but his
humane conduct in repressing tumult, and the honest
sympathy he evinced towards the royal family, made him
so unpopular, that he was obliged to resign his office. In
1793. he was denounced by the anarchists of tile day, and
guillotined.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00355" SEQ="0355" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="357">CITY TIMETIlE RAILWAY MANIA.

	From Chambers JournaL In the morning, as the clock is about to strike
nine, omnibuses and stages draw up in the vicinity
of the bank, filled with well-dressed, gentleman-
like men. The thousand and one clerks are
arriving, all of whom are required to be at their
post by the precise time, under pain of a fine.
The old stager who has filled his situation there
for the last quarter of a century, and fears lest,
peradventure, something on the road might detain
him, and who prides himself not a little on his
punctuality, always contrives to leave his house in
the suburbs, where most of the clerks reside, a few
minutes before the necessary time; but sonie of
the younger ones, who are not so wary, show by
their flushed faces the quick step they have been
obliged to adopt in order to arrive in time. An-
other and another omnibus unburdens itself of its
load; quick as thought the thirteen inside and
five out are hurrying to the bank gate; gouty
old gentlemen hobble up to the entrance with all
the quickness they can muster; and at ten minutes
past nine, the twice five hundred men are at their
desks ready for action.
	Still more animated and striking is the scene at
the General Post-office in St. Martins-le-Grand a
few minutes before six oclock in the evening. At
a quarter before six, the fray has scarcely com-
menced; there is ample time, and few care to
hurry themselves, except it be some unaccustomed
dame, who eagerly inquires, whether she is too
late to post her letter. But the minute-hand si-
lently moves onwards, and boys arrive with bags
of newspapers and packets of letters, which are
poured in at the all-receiving window. Onwards,
onwards moves the minute hand; only five minutes
to the hourand boys and men come hurrying in
from all parts with letters and papers, the young
urchins glorying in just nicking the time. Bag
after bag is thrown in at the window, at the peril
of the official who stands there to receive them,
packet after packet of letters being aimed at him
by their respective and irrespective bearers. St.
Pauls clock strikesone; still more and more
come running up the stepstwo, a cab draws up,
and a sack of newspapers is hastily hauled out and
thrown in at the windowthree, a porter puffs up
at his very quickest speed with a bag of letters
four, a panting, meagre horse arrives, and another
sack of papers is safely lodgedfive, a young
bare-armed paper-capped urchin pours in his arm-
ful of Suns and Globessir, the window-keeper
unceremoniously slams to the shutter, and the score
of surrounding urchins, having safely deposited
their burdens, salute with a shout of derision the
disconsolate lad who rushes up to the place with
his packet one minute too late.


THE RAILWAY MANIA.
CITY TIME.

	AMONt.~ the many peculiar features which dis-
tinguish city from country life, not the least strik-
ing is the different estimation in which time is
regarded. In the country, the rustic plods along
the road, or leans over a stile, unknowing and
uncaring for the hour, much less the minute. The
deep tones of the church hell tell their tale to
very careless and inattentive hearers; and the
countryman thinks his watch correct enough if it
be within a quarter of an hour of the village clock,
in whose accuracy he places as much confidence
as if old Time himself had the winding-up of it
every day.
	Very different, however, is the manner in which
time is estimated in a large city. There, where
thousands of persons congregate, and where busi-
iiess of great magnitude is hourly transacted, it is
of importance that strict punctuality be observed
that the standard of time be correctand that
time, even in its most fractional parts, be not de-
spised. Of course, without this arrangement, no
plans or purposes could be satisfactorily carried
out, and all would be disorder, uncertainty, and
disappointment.
	It is, however, in a colossal city like London
that we see to perfection Time exercising his un-
controlled dominion; and perhaps no city in the
world could furnish such striking illustrations of
its paramount importance. Here it is not enough
that your watch is right by the parish clock; the
question is, is it in accordance with St. Pauls or
the Horse Guards No genuine Londoner would
think of passing either of those chronological
standards without setting his watch right by it;
which having done, he talks of the time with au-
thority, and right by St. Pauls is an assertion
which cuts short the dispute. In passing along
the streets, too, what anxious pulling out of
watches by evidently belated pedestrians is ob-
servable on every hand; what rating of omnibus-
conductors for having stopped for full five min-
utes. Here a traveller, with his greatcoat and
carpet-bag, and his face glowing like a red coal,
urges his way along the crowded street, fearful of
being too late for the train; and there a cab is
stuck fast in a crowded thoroughfare, the inmate
of which raves that the steamer will have started
in another three minutes. Here a tradesman from
the west end is hurrying to get his cheque cashed
at the banking-house, the appointed hour for clos-
ing which is even now ready to strike; and there
a country gentleman has arrived, just in time to
see the door of the public-office whither he was
bustling closed against him. Appointments are
made to the minute; and a delay of five or ten
minutes in keeping one, is at the hazard of disar-
ranging the next. Clocks are conspicuous in most
of the better description of shops: watches are
ticking in every business mans pocket. How
goes the enemy ~ is one of the commonest inqui-
ries; and everything testifies to the immense im-
portance of time in the social arrangements of a
great city.
	As in the immense establishments with which
London abounds, and especially in the government
offices, punctuality is of the first importance, some
amusing illustrations of the value of time, even in
its vulgar fractions, are there exhibited, which, to
the eye of a stranger, .are very striking, and are,
probably, from the national superiority of our busi-
ness habits, unique.
	THE history of railways, with steam as a loco-
motive, supplies some interesting views respecting
human nature. The reduction of friction attainable
by such a mechanically-arranged ground for car-
riages, was proved upwards of two centuries ago.
Men had it as clearly presented to their eyes, in
common wagon railroads, throughout the whole of
the last century, and during the first thirty years
of this, as it is at the present moment. Here was
one great element of the case which ought, one
would think, to have been held as settled. Then
as to the possibility of driving a carriage hy steam
power, which is the other element, it was equally
settled at least fifty-six years ago: for Syrningtoi~
357</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00356" SEQ="0356" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="358">TERRIBLE CHILD N~~~JEEt1~ALEM DELIVER ED.
was then driving a steam-carriage every day for a
whole summer or more along the roads in the high
country forming the upper parts of the counties of
Lanark and Dumfries. Trerithick and Vivian
exhibited a similar carriage in 1802; and the idea
was kept awake by other experimenters down to a
recent period. Steam locomotion on this plan
that is, on common roadswas a failure; but this
is nothing to the purpose; for the possibility of
impelling a carriageby steam was proved, which
is all we are concerned about. Here, then,
were the two elements of the present railway sys-
tem set before mankind, in a manner which did not
admit of a single well-grounded doubt, many years
ago; and yet, as we all know, the knowledge was
not taken advantage of. The idea bad not entered
the public mind, and any one who had expressed a
belief that steam locomotion upon railways was
practicable, and contained the germ of vast im-
provements for the world, would have been re-
garded as a dreamer. Even when the practicabil-
ity had at length been subjected to full and satis-
factory experiment upon the Liverpool and Man-
chester railway in 1830, the bulk of the public
remained in a state of mind which was the same as
non-conviction. Three years elapsed before a bill
for any longer railway was introduced into parlia-
ment. The acts for the Birmingham and Man-
chester, and the Grand Junction, were only then
obtained. So late as 1840, the Great Western and
the South-Eastern were only in progress. Great
lafid-proprietors at that time resisted thetn with the
most determined hostility, as a thing half-nuisance
half-convenience, designed only for the benefit of
the manufacturing interest. All this, we hold,
shows that the mind does not instantaneously
receive proof as preclusive of further doubt. If
the subject be new and startling, and still more so,
if any interest or prejudice be disturbed by it, the
clearest demonstration on earth is of no avail. At
the best, a few persons of unusual liberality will,
if strongly pressed, make a few slight admisstons.
If the evidence show, for instance, a speed of
thirty miles an hour, they will admit fifteenbut
no more. Another set, more cautious, but still
unable altogether to resist the pressure of evidence,
willafter taking great care to distinguish them-
selves from the crazy m~n who admit fifteen miles
yield a strongly qualified assent to ten. Truth
is continually and everywhere made the subject of
chaffuring admissions of this kind; and the good
name of her advocates is often, on a like principle,
defended, or their assumed faults extenuated,
where only honor ought to be rendered. Finally,
what do we see lan excitement arise on the sub-
ject of railways, and hundreds of millions vetttured
without thought or consideration, where formerly,
with equal evidence on the general question before
them, the public would not have laid out ten!
Reason dead, in the first place., to clear, incontest-
able proofafterwards, passion or frenzy doing ten
times the work that reason could justify! After
all this, is man a rational animal Is he not rather
passions slave, and, to this day, a child
Chamhers Jcu~nal.


	TERRIBLE CHILDRENWe quote the following
from the Paris Journal des iDebats. It is taken
from a notice of a work recently published there
Selections from Gavarni. It was the remark
of an old divine, that the greatest respect is due
to children, and the old proverb of Little pitch-
ers have great ears, is founded, doubtless, on the
same idea Advertiser.
	By terrThle child, which has become a popular
phrase, Gavarni means a child whose untimely sin-
cerity puts its parent, or the persons to which it is
speaking, into an embarrassing situation, or who
betrays some little humiliating or ridiculous house-
hold secret.
	It is a very philosophical idea to make the
little criticise the great. These philosophers in
jackets, these juvenals in Scotch plaid, make, in
the innocence of their souls, bloody satires on hu-
manity. How often does their candor lay open hid-
den wounds, occult miseries, ridiculous circumstan-
ces, contradictions, all the manias and vices which
every life, every house contains! What attentive
spies, what indefatigable observers, what Arguses,
whose hundred eyes are always open, are these
rosy-lipped demons, with their round cheeks, who
all the while, ~ve imagine, are entirely occupied
with the autopsy of a jumping jack, or a card
horse! At the moment when they are beating the
drum with all their might, or blowing with fury
into a tin trumpet, they are listening to you, and
do not lose a syllable of what you are saying.
There is no example on record of a child having
forgotten a compromising phrase, a dangerous
expression. The word which might hang you,
the child will remember it at the end of a year, and
will repeat it, at the critical, the dangerous mo-
ment, even if it be in Chinese, in Algonquin or in
Sanscritto make his study on manners, Gavarni
has no need of the Asmodeus machinery which
lifts the roofs of houses and makes the walls trans-
parent as glass. He has only to take some petted
child by the hand, make him ride horseback on his
knee, and the child will tell him more about this
world, than any demon from the other could do.
An innocent Judas, he betrays father and mother,
master and servant, friend and enemy. Nothing is
beyond the reach of his mortal na~vet6swith him
you cannot lace a corset or dye a gray hairex-
press an opinion on any subject, serve up in a new
form, yesterdays dinner, receive a visit from the
least A frican cousin, leave in forgetfulness a
moustache comb on a fair ladys divan. You need
not speak, need not make a gesture, or allow a
smile to play over your face, and yet the boy will
find a way to come at your secret. It is enough
to make one wish to remain a boy to the end of
ages.


Jerusalem Delivered; translated by FAIRFAX. New
York: Wiley &#38; Putnam.
	Tnis glorious translation of Tassos Great Epic, by
Edward Fairfax, is one of the most welcome addi-
tions to the current literature of the day. How so
inferior a book as Hooles could ever have obtained
popular precedence over Fairfax, will ever be a won-
der. The fine old stately English of the age of Eliz-
abeth imparts to the versification of the latter a dig-
nity and charm which are wholly wanting in the
more modern translations. In reality, Fairfax reads
like an original writer, so fit was he to comprehead
and sympathize with the genius of his author, and to
transfer into another language, his thoughts and feel-
ings in all their force, not by means of mere verbal
translation, but by using that diction which we feel
Tasso would have used, had he written in our
tongue. This is certainly an essential quality in ~
good translatorRiot. Churchman.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00357" SEQ="0357" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="359">DOES TALENT GO IN TilE MALE LINC?
From Chambers Journal.

DOES TALENT GO IN THE MALE LINE?

	THERE are some notions which, having perhaps
been sanctioned by a favorite author, and never
afterwards rigidly examined, acquire a popular cur-
rency, and may almost be said to rank as axioms.
One of these is, that men of talent are always in-
debted for what gives them distinction to their
mothers, either in the way of an inheritance of
natural ability, or through the means of unusually
good nurture and education. Men, it is supposed,
can only he the parents of the ordinary, unless
there be a mother of talent, and then it does not
matter how stupid the father may he. It is a gal-
lant and courteous idea; and one could almost wish
it to be true, seeing that it appears to adjust the
balance of power between the sexes. Women are
excluded from political and professional situations,
although often fitter for them than most men.
Here, it might be thought, is a compensation for
them. They may not be Gracchi; but they may
he the mothers of Gracchi. They may not be
Alexanders, or Napoleons, or Wellingtons; but
they may he Olympiases, or Letitia Ramolinis, or
Countesses of Mornington, to rejoice in the thick-
ening laurels of their sons, as they go conquering
over the earth. Alas, gentle dames, as Burns
waggishly says, it gars me greet~~ to think that
~OU have no such peculiar privilegefor this really
seems to be the fact. There are noted instances,
it is most true, of great men springing from clever
mothers, while their fathers were of ordinary at-
tainments; but this is not decisive of the question.
If it be a rule, it should have only such a few ex-
ceptions as are expected from all rulesnot as
many contrary as supporting instances. I fear that
it is only the result of a prepossession springing
from amiable feelings, and so pported by the natural
love of paradox. Early dependence upon the
mother makes us p~rtial to her in judging as in
feeling. Poets, who are only children in breeches,
keep up the tendency by their continual ravings to
the same purport. Then, when cases do occur,
the unexpectedness of great and vigorous qualities
from this sourceas if it were too much to be
looked for from the weaker vesselcompletes the
delusion, leading us, without more inquiry, to
affirm that as invariable which is only occasional.
	There is at least ample and ready evidence of
men of note having had able fathers, while either
nothing has been remembered of their mothers, or
it is known that they were not above ordinary.
Ijet us first look at the immediately past age: have
we not, in the very highest walk of English politi-
cal life, the remarkable instance of the two Pitts
so alike in commanding genius, in eloquence, and
even in moral qualities, that we cannot doubt the
younger to have been a reproduction of the elder.
Hester Grenville, the mother of the heaven-born
minister, is described as a women of merit. A
good mother, we doubt not, she was; but Pitt was
you gmmde blood o auld Boconnocks. Even his
faults tell this. Walpole, too, we may reniember,
had a son whose talents, if of an essentially differ-
ent order, were still such as to place him far above
the common run of men. Fox also had a minister
for his sire, though one who was not a favorite with
the public. The passing of an identical talent from
Sir William to Sir Johfi Herschel, is another
, modern instance on which we might expatiate,
if the second of the parties were not yet, to the
gratification of his countrymen, in the land of the
living.
	Looking across the Channel, our attention is
quickly arrested by the instance of the Mirabeaus,
father and son; the first an esteemed writer on
financial and political subjects, the second the hero
of the Revolution. Necker, too, gives us De Sta~l.
A different and inferior talent is in the paternal
position in both these instances; but still it is talent
superior intellectdescending from father to
child; while the mother, as far as we know, had
nothing to do with the matter. With facts of so
decided a character in the opposite counsel~s hands,
the case for the ladies seenis to have a poor chance.
On the other hand, Catherine of Russia, a woman
of masculine ability, if ever there was one, gives
birth to.~the wretched Paul! And Lady Mary
Wortley Montague is the mother of an eccentrio
gentleman, only remarkable for whimsical conver-
sation and wearing a beard!
	Instances of poets and philosophers who have
had fathers, either of decided and often kindred
talent, or showing some kind of tendency to intel-
lectual distinction, are plentifully sown over the
biographical dictionaries. We see, in Pascal, the
son of a father ~vho was esteemed for his scientific
and literary attainments. Tassos father, Ber-
nardo, had attained universal fame in Italy as a
poet, before his son had begun to write; and it is
only owing to there having been a second and supe-
rior Tasso, that the first is now little heard of. In
our own land, the poetical gift passed from the
Earl of Dorset, the first of the Elizabethan geniuses
in point of time, to a great-grandson, well known
as the friend of Dryden. Sacehi, the Italian painter,
was the son of an artist, who taught him. The
fathers of Mozart and Beethoven were both musi-
cians: men no doubt inferior to their sons, but from
whom, nevertheless, we can conceive their talents
to have been derived, only experiencing a great
improvement in the transmission. And this is no
uncommon case among ~the cultivators of the fine
arts. Lot fixes the man of moderate abilities in an
obscure situation, perhaps below his deservings:
his son, more fortunately placed, more ardent, and
having some benefit from early tuition, springs for-
ward and makes a figure before the world. The
father of the celebrated Sebastian Bach was a mu-
sician, in good esteem, though not famous. Sebas-
tian, in his turn, gave birth to two sons, both of
whom were eminent in their art.
	In tIme north countrie there have been several
remarkable instances of a transmission of talent
through paternal channels, and that for more than
one remove. An Aberdeenshire clergyman, who
lived early in the seventeenth century, was the
progenitor of a family of Gregories, who have ever
since kept their name before the public as profes-
sional and learned men. First, there was James
Gregory, inventor of the reflecting telescope, and
an eminent mathematician ; next, three nephews
of the preceding, David, James, and Charles, all
of them professors of mathematics. Then we
have another member of the family, though the
precise relationship is not statedDr. John Greg-
ory, professor of medicine in the university of
Edinburgh, but best known to the world by a small
book called A Fathers Legacy to his Children.
Dr. James, the son of the above, was of unap-
proached eminence as professor of medicine in the
same university, and as a physician in our city.
His son, Dr. William Gregory, now flourishes itt
the chair of chemistry. This is a surprising series
of learned men, all of one line, and there is of
course no. need to suppose that the talent has gone
otherwise than from father to son, or at least passed</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00358" SEQ="0358" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="360">DOES TALENT GO IN TIlE MALE LINE?
in the paternal line. We have, however, a curious
admission to make as to the Gregoriesthat the
talent of the first or geometrical batch came in
through the honest ministers wife, a lady named
Anderson, whose paternal ancestors had been noted
for mechanical ingenuity, and a taste for mathe-
matics. The anatomy-teaching Monroes are hardly
less remarkable than the Gregories. Three gene-
rations of this family, bearing the same Christian
name, have now possessed this chair in the Edin-
burgh university for a hundred and twenty-five
years; and with the word Monro is associated no
small portion of the distinction of our city as a
medical school. Passing to literaturewe see, in
Mr. P. F. Tytler, author of the history of Scot-
land, a third generation of penmen; his father
having been the accomplished Lord Woodhouselee,
and his grandfather the revered defender of beau-
teous Stuart. Viresacquirit eundo. Allan Ram-
say too, the writer of the one unapproached pastoral
of the world; to him was born a son of the same
name, who perhaps showed his abilities less as a
painter than in the private effusions of his pen and
his lively conversation, which made him the favo-
rite of the highest literary and political circles in
his time. Only two months ago did the line of the
author of the Gentle Shepherd become extinct in
his grandson, General John Ramsay, who was alsd
a man of social qualities, removing him far above
the mass of his fellow-creatures. In him, how-
ever, there had been an infusion from a different
fountain, the clever Stormont family, his mother
having been a niece of the Chief Justice Earl of
Mansfield. If any feel surprised at the blood of a
Scottish bard ascending to mingle with that of the
Scottish nobility, he must be referred to ancient
gossip for an account of a certain young painter
being employed not long after the middle of the
last century in teaching drawing to the children of
a Sir Alexander Lindsay, of Evelick, when it
chanced that one of the young ladies formed a vio-
lent attachment to him, and took him, against her
parents wishes, for a husband. This, however, is
a digression: to return. We may only further
advert, under this head, to a singular fact which
rests upon the authority of sundry sepulchral
inscriptionsthat the duties of master mason, or
architect to the king, Were performed in Scotland
by eight generations of a family of Mylnes, the
last of whom seems to have lived early in the
eighteenth century.

What Phidias or Appelles could have done,
In brass or marbl~, that could he in stone,

says the epitaph of one of them who rebuilt Holy-
rood Palace in the reign of Charles II. A scion
of the family was the architect of Blackfriars
Bridge. There might not be a high talent at work
in all of these generations; hut still the duties
most have called for a degree of ability and taste
which it is surprising to think of as persisting,
without failure, throughout eight generations.
	Against a hqst of instances so large, which yet,
being only drawn from the memory of a single
person, might easily be extended, it will be impos-
sible for the theory any longer to stand.* We do
	* The reader will find some speculations favoring the
opposite view in an article entitled Clever Women,
which appeared in the Journal thirteen years ago (No.
36.) We have since then reflected more deeply on the
subject, and the present paper is the result of our delibe-
rations.
not, indeed, know in all these cases that the mother
was not a woman of unusual ability; but it is. a
good rule to be content with what explains the
point which may be in question, without passing
beyond that into needless surmises of other causes.
The father in these cases being notedly a man of
talent, ought to go far to satisfy us. We only,
however, come to conclude, that abilities are de-
rived from the father in a certain class of instances.
There are doubtless many in which they come from
the other parent. Thus we find the mother of
Scott to have been superior to her husband. But,
on the other hand, of the couple who dwelt in the
clay cottage at Alloway, and there gave birth to a
wonderful genius, who seems yet to have gathered
but half his fame, any intellect that exceeded the
ordinary, lay unquestionably with that shrewd,
hard-headed old gardener, who argued so stiffly on
doctrinal points; while the simple mother only
tended household work. Gilbert was the mothers
son; Robert belonged to his father, as far as he
belonged to anybody besides Nature. Since such
is the case, may it not be safest to suppose that, as
children bear an external resemblance, some to one
parent, and some to another, so, in cases where
there is a superior intellect, it may be from either
parent as it happens 2 To put the idea in different
terms: there may be supposed to be an equal chance
for its being derived from either, unless, indeed, it
may have passed over an intermediate generation,
and be derivable from some grandfather or grand-
mother.
	If we admit this view, we can be at no loss to
account for both men and women of ability having
commonplace children. In these cases the other
parent is most probably the source of the dulness.
How little is this reflected on by great men!
Chesterfield seenis to have never doubted that his
son, who was a lump of commonplace, could be
made a brilliant character; and even Burke, whose
lamentations for the youthful heir of his name, are
so touching, is understood to have greatly over-
estimated the youths abilities, and his likelihood
of distinguishing himself. A Cromwell sees his
name betrayed, as it were, into the possession of a
spiritless changeling, who is truly the mothers
child, not his, and therefore utterly disqualified for
holding the reins of government after him. The
ardent hero of Agincourt is nominally, and but
nominally, represented by the innocent Henry VI.
It were well if great men would open their eyes to
the possibility of disappointments from this quar-
ter, or only select wives who were sure not to pro-
duce simpletons. One of the last Hackstons of
Rathillet became sensible of this when he found his
wifes imbecility represented in an odd Tony-Lump-
kinish son, at whose sallies he would sometimes
observe, Ab, Helenus, (for such was his name,)
ye hae oer mickle mother wit.
	This is a sad attack which we are committing
upon the fairer part of creation, but let them be
quite at their ease. The general conviction of their
being exclusively possessed of all the finer qualities
of human nature, and able to transmit them to their
offspring, is so rooted, that we have little hope of
gaining even a fair hearing for these ideas. It will
therefore remain as prevalent a notion as ever, that
eminent men owe all to their mothers. As usual
with pertinacious theory-mongers, who can get
nobody to listen to them in their own age, we enter
an appeal to Prince Posterity.
360</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00359" SEQ="0359" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="361">MYSTERIES OF THE CABINET.
	[IN reading this article from Frasers Magazine, (a
conservative journal, very friendly to Sir Robert Peel,)
American readers may see that the queen has something
to do with public affairs. If her husband had head and
heart enough to place himself foremost in matters con-
nected witb education, and the well-being of the poor,
he would gain an enduring reputationand stand much
higher in England (however he might in Germany) than
he would with the addition of any sinecures to his pres-
ent easy office.
	It may be noticed that none of the denials of Sir
Robert Peels policy, would apply to a partial or gradual
repealor to a repeal accompanied by some compensatiom
to the suffering nobility.]

	IF our readers expect that we are going to help
them to an explanation of the harlequin tricks that
have been played of late in the highest political
circles, we beg, at the outset of this paper, to unde-
ceive them. The whole series of events is a mys-
tery to us. We cannot even guess why Sir Robert
Peels government should have come to a dead-lock
at all, far less assign a plausible reason for the resig-
nation by all its members of their offices. It is the
ordinary practice, we believe, when differences
occur in cabinets, that the minority shall give way
to the majority, whosoever the individuals com-
posing the adverse factions may he ; and it some-
times happens, if the dispute run very high, or the
point under discussion be regarded as a vital one,
that the dissentients retire. So it was with Mr.
Huskisson and his friends in the famous East Ret-
ford case; so with Lord Stanley and Sir James
Graham, who quitted Lord Melbournes administra-
tion rather than be parties in any way to the spolia-
tion of the churchs property in Ireland. Neither
is the secession of the head of the government, if
he find himself at issue with his colleagues, by
any means unprecedented. The late Rarl Grey
gave place among the whigs to Lord Melbourne,
not because he found himself unable to do the
work of premier, but because his suggestions were
resisted by the younger members of his cabinet.
And if we go back to the days of the Butes, and
the Rockiughams, and the Portlands, we shall dis-
cover cases of the kind befalling continually. But
the sudden abandonment of their posts by a body
of noblemen and gentlemen whom the sovereign
had call-ed to her councils, and the nation trusted
to an extent unparalleled in modern times, that
was an occurrence for which people were unpre-
pared. Moreover, as if the mejtsure of the
peoples astonishment required some farther filling
up, it tutns out, after all, that this fugitive cabinet
is forced back again, bodily, in power, not through
any intrigue on the part of the statesmen com-
posing it, nor yet by a vote of the house of com-
mons, or the results of a general election, but
through the sheer inability of their rivals to under-
take the task which Sir Robert Peel and Co. had
voluntarily assigned to them. If our readers ex-
pect that we are going to account for all thisto
explain why the conservatives broke down, or how
they have contrived to set the state omnibus in
motion again, they give us credit for an amount
either of intelligence or ingenuity to which we
cannot lay claim. But though we be unable to
trace recent events to their cauCes, there is nothing,
as far as we can see, to prevent us, or any other
of her majestys reflecting subjects, from gathering
out of the circumstances by which we seem to be
surrounded a lesson which it may be worth while
to remember. Let us see whether our notions in
	XCIII.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. VIII.	23
regard to the general position of affairs be either
rational in themselves, or likely to find an echo in
the opinions of those on whose judgments in such
matters we have hereto been accustomed to place
some reliance.
	And, first, it maybe necessary to notice the
rumors which are floating about on the surface of
society, some of which, we must confess, appear
to us almost too ridiculous to be gravely enter-
tained. These are not days for the creation of
kings-consort, or even for the appointment to the
command of the English army of a young foreign
prince, however amiable. It may be distressing
to the feelings of an exalted personage, that one
whom she has honored with her hand should not
be permitted to claim at the courts of other nations
the foremost place, which is freely conceded to him
here. And with all our hearts we wish that the
grievance could be got rid of. But to suppose that
on ground so silly, for a reason so puerile, the idea
of seeking a crown matrimonial could have been
entertained is to outrage all decency, and to offer
to the illustrious individuals most deeply concerned
in the supposed arrangement a direct insult. No
minister, tory, whig, or radical, would dare to pro-
pose such a thing to a British parliament; no par-
liament, if any minister were found hardy enough
ta broach the project, would entertain it for a mo-
ment. There is neither scope nor pliability in the
constitution for such an interpolation on the rights
of the royal family; and we are altogether without
a precedent which might help us to bend it to our
purpose, were it desirable to do so. The case of
William and Mary is not a case in point. They
came in, conjointly, to fill up. a breach, or an
assumed breach, in the regular line of succession.
They were elected by the people of England act-
ing through a convention, which convention did not
become a parliament till after William, equally
with Mary, had been offered and had accepted the
crown. Moreover, the act of convention which
thus disposed of the crown decreed, that in the life-
time of Mary, the sole and full regal power
should be in the prince ; yet that, in the event of
the death of Mary without issue, the succession
should be in the Princess of Denmark and her chil-
dren. To look, therefore, to the revolution of
1688 as affording any sanction or precedent for the
engrafting of a new branch on the old royal stock
would be ridiculous. We have, however, a case
in point of not much more than a centurys stand-
lug. Prince George of Denmark, though the hus-
band of Queen Anne, continued Prince George to
the end of his days, without so much as a patent
of precedency having been made out for him, or
any other step taken to place him at the head of
society even in England.
	So much for one rumor, which seems to carry
the refutation of its truth upon the face of it;
neither are we inclined to allow greater credit to
another, which is likewise going about. With all
possible respect for Prince Albert, we must use
the freedom to say, that he is every way unfit to
be placed at the head of the English army. His
royal highness is, we believe, a good man in all the
relations of life; nor is it because we distrust his
talents, whether as a tactician or as the adminis-
trator of a machine, however great, which he
understands, that we thus express ourselves. But
he does not und&#38; rstandindeed it would be mirac-
ulous if he didthe construction of the British
army. Put him at the head of his fathers forces,
and we are persuaded that he would manage them
361</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00360" SEQ="0360" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="362">MYSTERIES OF THE CABINET.
well ; but the British army is so different from all
the other armies of the world, both in the materials
of which it is composed and the order of the duties
which it is reqnired to perform, that we defy any
man, except a native born Englishman, be his
natnral and acqnired powers what they may, to
command it properly. This was conspicnously
shown in th~ instance of William 111. William
was a soldier, and a tried one, too; yet his manner
of condncting the affairs of the English army was
snch as to prodnce universal discontent, and here
and there to provoke mutiny. Now, we do not
snppose that Prince Albert wonld act with the
sternness of precipitation which more than once
characterized the proceedings of the Prince of
Orange. His physical ternperanient is milder, and
he is a younger mantoo yonng, indeed, even if
all the other requisites were present with him for
so grave an office; and youth, and a temper con-
stitutionally gentle, would restrain him from out-
raging the feelings, or even jarring the prejndices
of veterans old enough, many tif them, to be his
grandfather. But he lacks that intimate acquaint-
ance with the tastes, habits, manners, and capa-
bilities of all ranks and orders in the British coin-
munity, which no foreigner can acquire were he
resident among oh twice as long as the prince has
been; and without which it would be fatal in any
man, be his position what -it might, to attempt the
establishment of any degree of authority over our
army. For the British army is governed now
and every day will but confirm and strengthen the
system, much more by moral than by physical in-
A uence. A commander-in-chief among us, must
not only know how to issue orders and come to
4ecisions which are wise, bet he must be able to
isatisfy the country that they are the wisest that
oGuld have been attained to; and that they deserve
to be respected because of their perfect adaptation
-to the eircumstances of the parties to which they
apply. And his royal highness, with the utmost
deference be it written, is very little familiar with
~the habits of any circle of society, beyond that of
-the palace. He never mixes, as far as we know,
with the gentlemen of the land. He speaks the
-English language but imperfectly. We doubt
whether he could put a battalion of the Guards
through the simplest manmuvres. He cannot be
~aware of the delicacy that is required in dealing
with courts-martial and their decisions. In a
word, he is altogether unfit for the office, which
his enemies, and those of our royal mistress, say
that he aspires to; and no man in the three king
-doms can he more fully satisfied of the fact than
-himself. We, therefore, dismiss this rumor, as
we have done the idle tale about the crown-matri-
monial, not only as a thing incredible, but imper-
tinent. Prince Albert is all that the people of
England wish him to be, where he is. But were
he to be 1)ushed by any influence whatever out of
- the retirement which best becomes the husband of
- the queen, his popularity would soon make to
itself wings and flee away; if results, much
more mischievous, did not arise from the pro-
ceeding.
	We come now to a third report, of which The
Tinzes may be said, in some degree, to be the
- originator; that there were divisions in the cabinet
- on the snbject of the corn-laws, so wide, so irre
-concileable, that it was found impossible for the
sections to hold any longer together. Now, here
again, it appears to us that there must be some
- great mistake. That the cabinet, worked upon by
the apprehensions of a scarcity, the extent of
which, designing persons, for their own purposes,
had grossly magnified, may have taken an pro..
bably did take, the subject of the corn-laws into
consideration, we are not disposed to doubt. It
was a proceeding so obviously consecutive on the
cry which suddenly arose, that had the cabinet
failed to come into it, they -would have been very
much to blame. But how any reasonable man can
believe that Sir Robert Peel, in the face of recent
declarations to the contrary, would propose to the
cabinet an entire and unconditional repeal of the
laws which regulate the importation of corn and
other articles of food into this country, does indeed
surprise us. Nor is this all. Sir Robert, as we
are told, proposed an absolutely free trade in corn;
the Duke of Wellington refused to budge an inch
beyond the present sliding-scale ; the question was
put to the vote, Sir Robert was left in the
minority; and the cabitiet flew forthwith into
splinters. Is this probable l Is it likely that ~ir
Robert Peel and the duke would so far forget what
was due to themselves, and to their sovereign, as
to quarrel outright oii a subject so complicated;
and in their wrat-h impose upon the queen the task
of finding new advisers, at a moment when they
must have known that themselves, and only them-
selves, could carry on the affairs of the govern-
mentl We think not; and we should be ex-
tremely sorry to do otherwise. At the same time
it is evident that some extraordinary difficulty did
present itself somewhere. But as we shall never
know either wherein it consisted, or by what
happy process it has been overcome, till the parties
most immediately affected by it speak out, we must
therefore be content for the present with showing
cause why, in our opinion, it would be rash, in the
absence of better proof than a newspaper report, to
look upon Sir Robert Peel as the sort of rash
traitor which a few rash speakers in public places
have had the bad taste as well as bad mantiers tO
represent him.
	It is not fair in this year of grace, 1845, to twit
Sir Robert Peel with the Roman Catholic triumph
of 1829, far less to make his proceeding on that
occasion the standard by which to estimate hi~
character as a moralist in politics. Sir Robert
Peel was not the prime mover in that arrange-
ment. Whether it were a wise or an unwise
measure, the merit of devising, and arranging, and
carrying it through, belongs exclusively to the
Duke of Wellington. Sir Robert Peel was the
mere journeyman of his grace; and by no means
a zealous journeyman either. It is ridiculous-,
also, to compare the state of public feeling, at
least in the two houses of parliament, as it bore
upon the question tif 1829, with the state of publie
feeling in both houses of parliament in regard to
the abolition of the corn-laws. The emancipation-
bill had passed the commons over and over again,
and was as sure to pass, yet again and again, as it
might be reintroduced. In the lords, too, th~
~opposition diminished from year to year. 1ndeed~
so rapid was the falling atvay, that, unless otir
memory be in fault, the last time that the uppe?
house refused to sanction what the lower had pro-
posed to them, the bill was thrown otit by an in-
considerable majority of fifteen. Moreover, of
these fifteen peers several avowed their intention
of voting, when next it should be brought forward,
in favor of the measure. It cannot, therefore, be
said, that however daringly he may have outraged
the religious prejudices of the British people, eve0
362</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00361" SEQ="0361" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="363">	MYSTERIES OF THE CABINET.	363
the Duke of Wellington put any unnecessary
restraint upon the two Houses of Parliament in
carrying his Catholic emancipation act. And as
to Peel, it is rio longer a secret that he resisted the
makiug a cabinet question of the measure as long
as he could ; that he would have withdrawn from
the cabicet soouer than he a party to the plan, had
not the duke in some measure (onstraiue(l him to
abide. But how stauds the case now Whatever
may be the opinions of men out of doors; there is
no disputing the fact that the present house of
commons is, by a great majority, made lip of mnem-
hers who stand pledged to their constituencies to
prutect the agricultural interests. The lords,
likewise, are, almost to a man, opposed to any fur-
ther interference with the corn-laws; indeed, there
needed all the skill of Peel and all the moral influ-
ence of Wellington to lead their lordships forward,
even amid the dangers of 1842, to the licmnt at
which they no longer make a secret that they are
determined to stop. Are we to suppose that Sir
Robert Peel, knowing all this, knowing that it was
the agricultural constituencies which brought him
into officehis fixed duty scheme and nothing else
having sent Lord John Russell into opposition
are we to suppose that Sir Robert Peel, with these
truths patent before him, has ever meditated a step
so wild as the recommendation by the crown of an
unconditional and immediate repeal of the corn-
laws The idea is quite monstrous. Sir Robert
may regret, as many other good and wise men do,
that such laws ever had existence. He may wish
that it were possible to get rid of them, and cherish
the belief that their repeal would effect changes
neither so ruinous as their advocates apprehend, nor
so advantageous for commerce as is assumed by
their assailants. But he cannot fail to be aware,
that to repeal them in the lump is not possible,
except on lieril of the very existence of the consti-
tution. Now Sir Robert Peel may be as resolute a
politician as you please, but he is not a revolutionist.
He is not prepared to array one house of Parlia-
ment against the other, even if he were sure of
carrying the commons along with him, far less to
coerce the lords by pitchforking or threatening to
pitchfork one hundred members at the least into
the chamber. Yet, without some such procedure,
we question whether any minister would be able to
carry a bill for free trade in corn ; for we know
that a good hundred peers at least would be
necessary to equalize the strength of parties in the
upper house of Parliament.
	Again, it is no secret to Sir Robert Peel, that
however free he may stand in his own person from
all pledges one way or another, his party accepted
him for their leader, and followed hint with an en-
thusiasni which has no parallel in the history of
political ~varfarefor this single reason, that they
put faith in him as the advocate of the viewsfis-
cal, religious, and economicwhich they then-
selves entertained. had their confidence in regard
to these matters been less surely fixed, there would
have been no rally worth the name from the defeat
of 1833. Doubtless the incapacity of the Mel-
bourne administration to carry on the detail busi-
ness of the country must have made itself felt
sooner or later; and, in the common course of
things, the powers of the executive would have
passed from one set of hands to another, till some-
body was found of sufficient judgment to wield
them. But there would have been no such indus-
try or ready expenditure of time and money in
watching the registration courts, and seeing that
the lists of voters were full, as has brought us
round, in point of public feeling, well-nigh to what
we used to be ere the reform act passed. Sir
Robert Peel cannot forget this; no, nor the one
great rallying cry which achieved it. He has
tried his party pretty well, it must be confessed.
They have given up much for him in various ways
much of Protestant prejudice, since it is the
fashion so to speak of that which our fathers used
to call a holy principle ; consenting to his charita-
ble bequests-hill, to his Maynooth endowment-bill,
and bearing with astonishing fortitude the liberal-
ism which dismisses gentlemen fiom the bench of
magistrates on no other grounds than that their
attachneit to the constitution in church and state
ts excessive. They have seen the amount of pro-
tection offered to the British corn-grower cut down
to a figure which no other statesman than he could
have presented, and are suffering, some of them
not very patiently, under the pressure of an in-
come-tax which they owe to his boldness. Let
them have reason to apprehend that he means to
go farther, and there will be an end at once to
their confidence. And then where is heay, and
where is the country? Sir Robert Peel knows all
this. He may regret that the public temper
should be what it is. He may feel the restraints
of party gall and hamper him sorely, and, in his
more earnest moments, he may come to the deter-
mination of breaking through them. But he can-
not break through them. Neither he nor any
other man living can govern this great country
except by a party, for the attempt to do otherwise
will overwhelm in one common ruin both the indi-
vidual who makes it and the constitution.
	Lastly, Sir Robert Peel has some knowledge of
human nature, and does not, therefore, need us to
tell him that men who cannot be brought to fight
for anything else, will fight like lions for their
breeches~pockets.* Now the agriculturists may
be right or they may be wrong, but it is past dis-
pute that the conviction has established itself
among them, that the repeal of the corn-laws
would reduce the incomes of landowners by one
third at the least, besides throwing an immense
quantity of the land of the country out of cultiva-
tion. We know, indeed, of our own personal
knowledge, many tenants-at-will, the occupiers of
enormous farms, who are so satisfied of the mis-
chievous working of a repeal measure, that no-
thing would induce them to accept at this moment
leases from their landlords. Their argument is
this, We are doing well enough now; and, if
we could he insured against any further tampering
with the corn-laws, we should he happy to engage
to pay the same amount of rent that we are pay-
ing now, for as many years as our landlords might
propose; hut, whether rightly or wrongly, ~ve are
convinced of the impossibility of competing, on our
present terms, with the foreign grower, and are,
therefore, prepared to throw lip our farms the mo-
ment the ports are opened, and to live in idlenes.
till things find their level. Now, with such a
prospect before them, is it reasonable to expect
that the landlords of England will consent, whe-
ther they be peers or commoners, to an immediate
and total repeal of the corn-laws? Can they
afford to exist on two thirds of their present income,


	* [But what is he to do? Is he, in this anxious crisis,
to stand, (as Lord Castlereagh said,) like a crocodit~,
with his hands in his breeches-pockets, doing nothing
LIvING Aax.J</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00362" SEQ="0362" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="364">MYSTERIES OF THE CABINET.
making good the engagements to which their
estates are liable? and if they could, who ~vill
undertake to guarantee even two thirds of their
income from the outset No one. A sodden open-
ing of the ports, an abrupt repeal of the corn-laws,
would tend as surely to anarchy for awhile as the
wiping out of the national debt; and five years of
anarchy, through the throwing up of leases or the
breaking of tenantsand we cannot anticipate less
would suffice to make beggars of the represent-
atives of all the best families in the kio~dom.
Can it surprise us to learn that the landlords are
determined to resist a sudden repeal to the death?
And seeing that in their ruin the ruin of the peas-
ants, at all events, must be involved, is the driving
of such a body of men to desperate measures a
contingency to be thought of without horror?
	Whatever changes Sir Robert Peels plan may
involvethat is, supposing him to have a plan in
preparationwe are on these grounds satisfied
that he cannot contemplate either the unconditional
or the immediate repeal (if laws amid which all
 the domestic arrangements of all the landed pro-
prietors and cultivators of the kingdom have for
the last five-and-thirty years been formed. And
we come to this conclusion, not only from contem-
plating the effects which such a procedure must
have upon the social condition of a very large por-
tion of our population, but from a perusal of the
arguments of those who endeavor, by fair means
and by foul, to push the change onwards. What-
ever our private opinions may be in regard to the
wisdom of a protective system in coiinection with
the corn-trade, we can never consent that the pol-
icy of Englands prime minister shall be forced
upon him by the anti-corn-law league; and we are
inclined to believe that the majority of the aristoc-
racyof the whig aristocracy not less than of the
toryare of our way of thinking. Messrs. Cob-
den and Bright, in the fervor of their anticipated
triumph, let out a little too much for the good of
the cause which they advocate, at the great Covent
Garden meeting. The English people entertain a
profound respect for the hereditary peerage; they
would not exchange so noble an institution even
for Mr. Cobdens serviccs, were he called to the
queens councils, and invited to bring in an aboli-
tion-bill as Secretary of State for the Home De-
partment to-morrow. Besides, the people of Eng-
land must be more gullable than we take them to
be, if they are persuaded to believe that an order
of things can be very injurious to trade and man-
ufactures under which the great apostle of the
repeal of the corn-laws has contrived to work his
way from the condition of a poor farmers son in
Sussex, to the ownership of mills, the profits on
which are rated to the income-tax at an amount
so enormous, that we are really afraid to particu-
larize it.
	And now a word or two to all right thinking
mento those among our readers who value the
countrys well-being above such minor considera-
tions as the question who shall or who shall not
preside in her majestys councils, and be called
prime minister. We witnessed with regret the
unbecoming haste with which, immediately The
Times rumor got afloat, some who ought to have
known better proceeded at once to condemn and
denounce the recreant premier. This was neither
just nor ~vise. Sir John Tirrell, and other equally
respectable, though somewhat hot-tempered gen-
tlemen, have no ground as yetnone with which
we, at least, are acquaintedfor coming to the
conclusions at which, with extraordinary precipi
tation, they arrived. They would have done better
had they waited, as we recommended others of
the party to do, till Sir Robert Peel and his col-
leagueswho continue in office, and their friends
who quit itshall have made their explanations.
If, indeed, The Times be correct in its assumptions,
then each man, wheth~r a member of parliament
or not, will be free to take his own line. The
unflinching advocates for protection will, of course,
resist whatever attempts are made to diminish or
in any other way to interfere with it; while such
of them as take pleasure in dealing out hard names
and bitter words may, with a better grace than
now, give license both to their pens and to their
tongues. At the same time one point there is
peculiar to the crisis at which we have arrived,
which seems to demand their serious attention.
Supposing they defeat Sir Robert Peel, and drive
him out of office, (no hard matter to do, it would
appear, seeing that he would have voluntarily
resigned, if he had been permitted,) are they pre-
pared with any one to rake his place, who shall
prove at once acceptable to the crown, and of suf-
ficient weight, personal or otherwise, to go down
with the constituencies? They cannot look to the
whigs, that is clear. The whigs have done their
best to form an administration, and failed ; neither,
we presume, will they condescend to make terms
with Mr. Cobden, or Mr. Bright, or Mr. OConnell.
Will the Duke of Richmond be invited to form an
administration? arid if he do, will the country sup-
port him?
	We cannot tell, but this much we venture to
hope, that the actual measures of the existing
cabinet will be found much less alarming than the
sanguine on either side anticipate ; arid, at all
events, we advise our readers to suspend their
judgments, as we here undertake to suspend our
own, till the mystery in which the proceediugs of
the last month are involved, shall be dispelled; and
there are some sure grounds on which either to
supp(irt or to condemn the man whom, for ten
years or more, the great conservative party has,
both in opposition and in power, honored as its
champion.


	LORD, the preacher this day came home to my
heart. A left-handed. Gibeonite with hi3 sling hit
not the mark more sure than he my darling sins. I
could find no fault with his sermon, save only that it
had too much truth; but this I quarrelled at, that lie
went far from his text to come close to me, and so was
faulty himself in telling me of my faults. Thus they
will creep out at small crannies, who have a mind to
escape; and yet I cannot deny, but that that which he
spake (though nothing to that portion of Scripture
which he had for his text,) was according to the propor-
tion of Scripture. And is not thy word in general the
text at large of every preacher? Yea, rather I should
have concluded, that if he went from his text, thy good-
ness sent him to meet me; for without thy guidance
it had been impossible for him so truly to have traced
the intricate turnings of my deceitful heart.Faller.
	Loan, I trust thou hast pardoned the bad examples
I have set beford others, be pleased also to pardon
me the sins which they have committed by my bad
examples. (It is the best manners in thy court to
heap requests upon requests.) If thou hast forgiven
my sins, the children of my corrupt nature, forgive
me my grandchildren also. Let not the transcripts
remain, since thou hast blotted out the original.
And for the time to come, bless me with barrenness
in bad actions, and my bad actions with barrenness
in procreation, that they may never beget others ac-
cording to their likeness.Euller.
364</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00363" SEQ="0363" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="365">SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY.
365
From the Athenaum. j found to be always directly proportional to the in-
	SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY.	tensity of the magnetic force, but not to that of the
		electric current; and also to be proportional to the

MAGNETIZING LIGHTRoyal Society, N~v. 27. length of that portion of the ray which receives the
Mr. Faradays paper On the Magnetization of influence. The interposition of substances which
Light and the Illumination of Magnetic Lines of occasion no disturbance of the magnetic forces,
Force was concludedFor a long time past the produced rio change in these effects. Magnets con-
author had felt a strong persuasion derived from sisting only of electric helices acted with less
philosophical considerations, that, among the power than when armed with iron, and in which
several powers of nature which, in their various magnetic action was consequently more strongly
forms of operation on matter, produce different developed. The author pursues the inquiry by
classes of effects, there exists an intimate relation ; varying, in a great number of ways, the circum
that they are connected by a common origin, stances in which this newly-discovered influence is
have a reciprocal dependence on one another, and exerted, and finds that the modifications thus intro-
are capable, under certain conditions, of being con- duced in the results are all explicable by reference
verted the one into the other. Already have elec- to the general law above stated. Thus the effect
tricity and magnetism afforded evidence of this is produced, though in a less degree, when the
mutual convertibility; and in extending his views polarized ray is subjected to the action of an ordi-
to a wider sphere, the author became convinced nary magnet instead of one that derives its power
that these powers must have relations with light from a voltaic current, and it is also weaker when
also. Until lately his endeavors to detect these a single pole only is employed. It is, on the other
relations were unsuccessful; but at length, on in- hand, increased by the addition of a hollow cylin-
stituting a more searching interrogation of nature, der of iron placed within the helix, the polarized
he arrived at the discovery recorded in the present ray traversing its axis being then acted upon with
paper, namely, that a ray of light may be electri- great energy. Helices act with equal power in
fled and magnetized, and that lines of magnetic any part of the cylindric spacti which they inclose.
force may be rendered luminous. The fundamen- The heavy glass used in these experiments was
tal experiment revealing this new important fact, found to possess, in itself, no specific magneto-in-
which establishes a link of cunnection between two ductive action. Different media differ entremely
great departments of nature, is the following :A in the degree in which they are capable of exerting
ray of light issuing from an argand lamp is first the rotary power over a polarized ray of light. It
polarized in the horizontal plane by reflection from is a power which has no apparent relation to the
a glass mirror, and then made to pass, for a cer- other physical properties, whether chemical or
tam space, through glass composed of silicated ho- mechanical, of these bodies; yet, however it may
rate of lead, on its emergence from which it is differ in its degree, it is always the same in kind;
viewed through a Nichols eye-piece, capable of the rotation it effects is invariably in one direction,
revolving on a horizontal axis, so as to interrupt dependent, however, on the direction of the ray and
the ray, or allow it to be transmitted alternately in of the magnetic force. In this respect it differs
the different phases of its revolution. The glass essentially from the rotary power naturally pos-
through which the ray passes, and which the au- sessed by many bodies, such as quartz, sugar, oil
thor terms the dimagnetic, is placed between the of turpentine, &#38; c., which exhibit the phenomena
two poles of a powerful electro-magnet, arranged of circular polarization, for in some of these the
in such a position as that the line of magnetic rotation takes place to the right anA in others to
force resulting from their combined action shall co- the left. When, therefore, such substances are
incide with, or differ hut little from, the course of employed as dimagnetics, the natural and the
the ray in its passage through the glass. It was superinduced powers tend to produce either the
then found that if the eye-piece had been so turned same or opposite rotations, and the resulting effects
as to render the ray invisible to the observer look- are modified according as they are cumulative in
ing through the eye-piece before the electric cur- the former case and differential in the latter. In the
rent had been established, it becomes visible when- concluding section of the paper the author enters
ever, by the completion of the circuit, the magnetic into general considerations on the nature of the
force is in operation, but instantly becomes again newly-discovered power of electricity and magnet-
invisible on the cessation of that force by the inter- ism over light, and remarks that all these powers
ruption of the circuit. Further investigation possess in common a quality of character which
showed that the magnetic action caused the plane constitutes them a peculiar class, and affords an
of polarization of the polarized ray to rotate, for the opening which before was wanting for the appli-
ray was again rendered visible by turning the eye- ance of these powers to the investigation of this
piece to a certain extent~ and that the direction of and other radiant agencies. The phenomena thus
the rotation inipressed upon the ray, when the mag- brought to light confirm the views entertained by
netic influence was issuing from the south l)ole and the author relative to the constitution of matter as
proceeding in the same direction as the polarized being spheres of power, for the operation of which
ray, was right-handed, or similar to that of the the conception of a solid nucleus is not necessary,
motion of the hands of a watch, as estimated by an and leads to the presumptton .that the influence of
observer at the eye-piece. The direction in vhich magnetism on bodies which exhibit no magnetic
the rotation takes place will, of coorse, be reversed properties, consists in producing in them a state
by reversing either the course of the ray or the of electric tension tending to a current; while on
poles of the magnet. Hence it follows that the iron, nickel, and other bodies, susceptible of mag-
polarized ray is made to rotate in the same direc- netism, currents are actually established by the
tion as the currents of positive electricity are cir- same influence.
culating both in the helices composing the electro- The author states that he is still engaged in the
magnet, and also as the hypothetical currents which, prosecution of these inquiries.
according to Amp~res theory circulate in the sub-
stance of a steel magnet. The rotatory aetion was AT the Ethnological Society, Nov. 26, Mr. Rut</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00364" SEQ="0364" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="366">SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY.
ton read a paper on the BUSHMEN OF SOUTH
AFRICA.The Bushmen inhabit the almost in-
accessible valleys of the Snewbury Menweldt, and
the desolate tracts of Xaroo or desert, extending
from the Northern Boundary of Cape Colony,
northward nearly to the tropic. Of the human
race, the condition of these poor outcasts is per-
haps -the most desolate and forlorn. The appear-
ance of locusts and other insects, by mankind con-
sidered a plague, is by them deemed the greatest
blessing, and the larvH are sought for as a luxury.
Even a slight intercourse is favorable to the mor-
als of this people,and that their habits are war-
like is proved by the fact that in the year 1510
Francisco Almeida, the first Portuguese governor
of India was defeated and killed by them in the.
Salt River, the site of the present Cape Town.
In 1652, ~vhen the Dutch took possession of the
Cape, the Bushmen were very numerous, and in
possession of large herds of cattle, which gradually
diminished as their intercourse with the u,/sites in-.
creased. Indeed, as the colony became settled,
barter for cattle was dispensed with for forcible
possession, a system of persecution which drove
them from desert to desert,  their hand raised
against every man, and every mans against
them. Although inferior in stature to the Hot-
tentots, for they rarely exceed five feet, their limbs
are symmetry itself. Spare in form, the figure in
youth is light and elegant, the chest large and capa-
ciotts, and the foot and hand perfect. The exces-
sive inward curvature of the spine and the extra-
ordinary development of the hip is peculiar to the
Bushman and Hottentot, but it is more strongly
marked in the former. He differs in feature,
moreover, from the Hottentot. The complexion is
of a yellowish olive, or the color of a faded beech
leaf. The hair grows in small detached patches
or lines of tufts, and is sparingly distributed over
the head. In texture it resembles singed wool.
It is not cut, but on reaching a certain length
frizzles at the ends into a little ball, which drops
off. The eye resembles that of the Chinese,
while the facial angle is that of the Australian.
The Bushman is a cheerful and active person, and
his power of endurance is considerable. A simple
windbreak forms the only shelter from the weather;
their clothing consists of a kaross or skin thrown
over their shoulders, and a smaller one twisted
about their loins. Their weapons are a short
heavy club, a how and poisoned arrows, and
the assagat or dart, which they hurl with great
dexterity and precision. Their mechanical skill
is very respectable, as shown in their mats, fish-
ing nets, and implements of war. Two Bush-
man children, a boy of fifteen years and a girl of
eight, attended the meeting as living illustrations
to the paper, and the meeting-room was enriched
with drawings and implements, illustrative of the
manners and customs of their race.

	Paris Academy of Sciences, Nov. 24.M. Arago
read a communication from M. Boucherie on the
preservation of wood for building and other pur-
poses. It is now four years since M. Boucherie
communicated to the Academy a series of exper-
iments, proving that he had discovered a means of
forcing into the pores of wood liquids capable of
giving to it great durability and entirely new prop-
erties. Since that tinie many patents have been
taken out in France and England for different
modes of preserving wood. M. Boucheries pro-
cess consists in the introduction of solutions by a
sort of filtration. A tub containing the liquid, is
placed in coi~tact with one end of the wood; the
pressure produced by raising the level of the
liquid a little above that of the wood, suffices for
its perfect impregnation, with the exception of the
central part or heart. In the experiments now re-
ferred to, some of these pieces of wood were left
in their natural state; others were impregnated -to
only half their length, and others in the entire
length. The liquids used were pyroligneousacid,
sulphate of 6opper, clilorurate of pyrolignated cal-
cium, double chlorurate of sodiuni and mercury.
The woods were buried in the ground, at the mlepth
of a few centimetres, in an enclosed yard, at Coin-
pi~gne, where they remained nearly three years.
On taking them up the prepared wood was found
sound, and that which had not been prepared rot-
ten.A report was rend by M. Boussingault, in
the name of a committee appointed to examine a
paper by M. Goudot, on the nature of the plant
called arracacha, and the possibility of introducing
it into Europe. It appears from the report that
this plant comes to maturity under the same con-
ditions of climate in South America as the potato,
and therefore, M. Goudot infers that it might be
cultivated in Europe. In good soil it produces a
root that weighs from four to six pounds, and an
acre of land will yield with good culture sixteen or
seventeen tons. The root is said to have a fine
flavor, and to be exceedingly nutritious.

	Paris Academy of &#38; iences, Dec. 1 .M. Dumas
made a communicatioxu in the name of M. Lewy,
relative to his experiments as to the composition of
the gases held in solution by sea-water at differ-
ent periods of the day. M. Lewy operated upon
water taken from the sea at Langreme in the Cal-
vados. He confirms the experiments made by M.
Morrean, with the exception of stating that he
has not found the variations so considerable as
those announced by that gentleman. The most
striking result of M. Lewys experiments is the
augmentation of oxygen during the day, and the
diminution of this gas at night, when the sky is
clouded, whereas, with the carbonic acid, the result
is in the opposite ratio. Sea water, says M. Lewy,
contains a notable quantity of sulphurated hydro-
gen and hydrosulphate of ammonia. The varia-
tions are due to two contrary actionsthe action
of light on vegetation and animalculH, and the ac-
tion of animal matter on the sulphates that are
held in solution. In the first case, there is a disen-
gagemnent of oxygen which increases with the
greater or lesser action or the greater or lesser
prolongation of solar light; in the second case,
there is production of sulphuretted hydrogen, and
formation of hydrosulphate (if ammonia, which di-
minishes in a remarkable way the proportions
of the oxygen dissolved.A paper was re-
ceived from M. Sichel, giving an account of the
engraving on some seals of ancient Roman oculists,
which have been recently discovered. It appears
that the Roman oculists had engraved upon these
seals the names of the remedies for diseases of the
eyes which were then in vogue.A notice was re-
ceived from M. Dessagneaux, on a newly-invented
watch, which marks the degrees of the heat and
moisture.

	Geographical Society, Dec. 8.The paper read
was On the Geography of Suziana, by A. H.
Layard. The writer of this paper, of which the
reading will be continued on some future evening,
366</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00365" SEQ="0365" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="367">36Z
SCIENTIFIC AND LITERARY.
enters into details respecting the rivers, the moun- Park, said Mr. Duncans informant, cut off
tains, and the plains of Suziana; the greater part the hand of one of the people attempting to detain
of which are descrihed from actual examination, the canoe ; this was the commencement of the
and thus aftbrd the means of greatly improving our affray which ended in Parks death. The old
maps of those provinces of Persia. The country priest, Terosso Weea, further states, that about
seems covered with rujos of the Sassanian, Kay- four years ago a white man from Constantinople
anian and Mohammedan epochs, some of which came in search of Parks papers; that he, the
are minutely described in the paper, which upon priest, saw the person purchase, at a high price, ~
the whole is ooe that will not, we are sorry to say, long tin tube with large sheets of paper i&#38; it; hut
bear to be abridged,	that, after the purchase, the king declared the
	price too little, and made a fresh demand upon the
	Geographical Society, Dec. 22.The paper read poor merchant. The books, it appears, were dis-
was a letter from Mr. John Duncan, dated Cape trihuted into different hands, many were cut up and
Coast, Oct. 4, 1845. Mr. Duncan states that sold as amulets, and some were carried to Boussa,
though the king of Ashantee had refused him per- where they remained a very long time. This priest
mission to pass through his dominioris, not~vith- had been more than twenty times to Ti.mbuctoo,
standing it had been asked by Governor Hill, lie which he describes as not so large as Adofoodia,
had been enabled to penetrate into the interior and famed only as a great exchange mart for enods
by another route. Being at Whyddab. he had in consequence of the facilities for transport afford-
ingratiated himself into the favor of Senhor Dun ed by thirty-six tributary streams which enter the
Francisco de Suza, a Portuguese slave-dealer, who Niger within one league of Timbuctoo. From Ado-
had been established there between forty and fifty foodia Mr. Duncan was obliged to return. He re-
years, and whose influence with the King of Da- ceived, on his way back, the same kind attentions
homey was paramount. This gentleman obtained from the king of Dahomey. On starting from
for Mr. Duncan an invitation from the king to visit XVhyddah he had taken into his service a French,
him, and a promise of his protection. He accord- Canadian, by whom he was nearly assassinated;
ingly prepared suitable presents for the king and this man afterwards died of fever, brought on by
his cabareers, and started on the 6th of June. excessive drinking. The vessel from which Mr.
Having arrived on the 10th, he presented himself Duncan had taketi him was an American, which was
to the king in his life-guard uniform, and was sold to the slave-dealers, and soon got off with a
most graciously received. At the kings desire he cargo of 600 slaves. Mr. Duncan safely returned
went through the sword exercise at gallop, which to the coast, bringing with him ten fine hullocks,
greatly astonished and interested the monarch, who eleven goats, two sheep, five Guinea fowls, five
in return, on the following day, showed him a re- rare ducks, eleven very rare pigeons, and sixteen
view of 6,000 female troops, whose arms, accoutre- domestic fowls, also of a very rare breed. These
tuents and performance, the traveller says, were were all presents from a part of the country never
truly surprising. Mr. Duncan remained at Abo- before trodden by an European. On his arrival he
mey, the capital of Dahomey, till the 17th, when received every kindness from the captains of H.
the king having had the road cleared for him for M. cruisers, who offered to take him on a cruise
more than one hundred miles, gave him an escort for the recovery of his health, somewhat affected
of one hundred men, and permission to travel over by his toils and anxieties. Captain Lee, of the
any part of his dominions he pleased. Everywhere Jane of London, obligingly gave him a passage
the traveller found provisions in abundance already from Wyddah to Cape Coast, whence his letter is
for him, and ready cooked. He de- dated, and from whence after
provided	, some repose, he
scribes the Mahee-mountains as very remarkable in projects starting for Timbucto, and descending the
their appearance, and on the summits of the per- Quorra to Rabba.
pendicular rocks, of which they were formed, the
native towns are situated. The mode by which Tnz Goan AND PLATINA MaNEs OF SiSERIA.
the Dahomans successively became masters of The diamond-mine of Sincura, with its seemingly
these towns is described. Mr. Duncan havincr exhaustless wealth, has greatly deadened, for the
been informed of the existence, in the interior, of moment, the keen taste of the details which ~e-
persons who could give him informuation respecting riodically report the statistics of Russian Mining
Mungo Park, proceeded to a large town named for gold. Nevertheless, these latter have still a
Adofoodia, in 13~ 6 N. and 1~ 3 E. Here was a flavor in their small way. Their produce in Si-
large market with articles from the Mediterranean, beria, in the first six months of the present year,
and others from Bornon. At this place he found has been 157 puds and upwards of pure gold
a flue-looking Bornouese who spoke Spanish, and making about 3,150 kilogramumes. Of this quan-
who told him that he had been twenty-one years a tity, upwards of 60 puds, or 1,200 kilogram-
slave in Bahia, to the firm of Busby &#38; Johnson mes, are from the State mines, the remainder front
of Liverpool. He also met a Tripoli merchant he those of private proprietors. The Platina mines
had seen at Egga, when on the Niger expedition. of individuals in the same province have yielded in
Amali Fatuma, was, it appears, the principal the same time more than 35 puds; those of the
cause of Parks death. Having complained to the state have nearly failed during that period.
kin~ or chief of Yaouri that Park had discharged
him without paying him his full wages, Park was A FHIEND IN NEED.A gentleman unaceus
interrogated upon the subject, and, of course, in- tomed to public speaking, becoming emharrassed,,
dignantly denied the charge, whereupon an attempt whaispered to his friend, Quick, give me a~
was made to detain the canoe, which was, at the j word 3 Upon which the other replied, Yes,.
time, moored to the bank by a piece of rope. yes, what word do you want 3</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00366" SEQ="0366" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="368">GOSSIP FROM ~HE ATHEN~UM.
GOSSIP, FROM THE ATHENAEUM.

	THE collection of busts which Eton keeps of the
distinguished statesmen and divines educated within
her walls, has been recently increased by those of
Bishop Pearson and Professor Porsonthe work
of Behues, and the gift of the Rev. W. G. Cookes-
ley, one of the assistant-masters; and Lord Mor-
peth has commissioned that sculptor to execute a
bust of the poet Gray, for the same destination.
We may notice, in this paragraph, the fact of Dr.
Becklands having been located amongst the dis-
tinguished men of science in the metropolis, by his
appointment to the Deanery of Westminster :and
that the Lord Primate Beresford has announced
his intention, according to the Irish papers, of
endowing each of the three ne~v provincial colleges
in that country with the sum of 10001., towards
the foundation of divinity schools for students of
the EstablishedChurch.

	THE Mornin ~ Chronicle says, that a committee
is forming, amongst the lawyers, for the purpose
of getting up a British testimonial in honor of the
lately deceased American judge, Story; and that
it is intended to offer to the Benchers of Lincolns
Inn a marble statue of that great jurisprudential
writer and ornament of the transatlantic bench.

	THE conflict of opinion going on, at present,
throughout the Prussian monarchy, and the sort or
undecided compromise which lets the I dare not
of toleration wait suspiciously on the  I would
of persecution, is creating official as well as domes-
tic difficultiesnot only setting city against city
and dividing a house against itself, but causing the
authorities to clash and bringing the courts into
collision. The arbitrary constitution of a high
court of censorship works badly in a medium which
defers to the liberal spirit of the times; and its
discretionary functions have taken, of course, a
character of peculiar delicacy in relation to the new
spirit which is moving on the face of the waters
of Geriiian thought. Accordingly, that tribunal,
in Berlin, finds itself suddenly in the novel position
of a defendant before a court assumed to have a
controlling power over itwhich, by the theory
of such a tribunal as the supreme censors, seems
to us an absurdity. It appears that a distinguished
geographer, Herr Liewenberg, had prepared a
map which he called An Illustrated Map of the
Religions and Confessions of the Prussian Mon-
archyits purpose being to exhibit the great and
rapid progress of the German-Catholic Church
founded by the Abb6 Rouge; and on which the
author has accordingly indicated the worship, reli-
gious opinions, and greater or less devotion, of
different localities, by means of various figures
such as mitres, crossiers, crosses of different forms,
monks, nuns, Catholic or Protestant priests, heads
of rabbins, &#38; c.attached to their names. Wish-
ing, however, to protect himself against the possi-
ble responsibility of such a publication, he applied
on the subject to several of the censors of the cap-
ital; but these all declared that geographical
maps, drawings, and figures, are not subject to the
censorshipand that they had nothing, therefore,
to do with the work in question. From these cen-
sors, Herr LHwenherg went, by way of appeal, to
the High Court of Censorship; which delivered an
elaborate judgment, negativing only such part of
the former decision as declared the exemption of
all geographical mapsaffirming certain excep-
tions, but determining that the work of Herr
Lnwei~berg did not come within their category.
Satisfied that he was now safe, the author pub..
lished his mapand sold every copy before the
close of the second day. That other censor, how-
ever, the Director of the Police of Berlin, took a
different view of the publication ; and, determined
that it should neither be called a geographical map
nor a collection of drawingsbut a book by
itself a book, and one tending to bring into ridi-
cule the religious opinions professed by the kings
subjectshe lodged a complaint in the Supreme
Court against the High Court of Censorship, and
another against Herr Lnwenberg before the Tribu-
nal of First Instance. Both cases remain to he
tried ;but, to say nothing of the curious appear-
ance of one tribunal brought before another in the
character of a culprit, it is impossible for ordinary
understandings to conceive of an authority exer-
cising a moral or equitable jurisdiction under the
material compulsion and direction of a foreign
poweror of a court of censorship, thus dictated
to from without, sustaining the theory of its insti-
tution and prestige of its powerof which the
quality of irresponsibility is an essential idea.

	THE Jewish Reform Committee, sitting at
Frankfurt, have decided upon a change, which
marks strongly the rapid emancipation of tLe
Hebrew mind from the mere letter of ceremonial.
This body has decided that, henceforth, the Jew-
ish Sabbath shall be observed on the same day
with that of Christendom.The Israelite commu-
nity, in the same city, have been inaugurating the
new building which they have erected for their
general school, with honors, in which the senate
of Fraukfort, the high civil and military functiona-
ries, and many Christian ministers and professors,
took a part. The choral singing, on the occasion,
was executed hy the 520 children, who are pupils
of the schools; and it is remarked that th~ proces-
sion of the scholars and their chiefs, through the
streets of Frankfort, is the first Jewish cereniony
which ever took place publicly in that city.

	LETTERS from Alexandria announce the death,
near Balbeis, a village on the confines of Eygpt
on his way across the desert from Syria to Cairo
of our Right Rev, countryman, the Bishop of Jeru-
salem. Dr. Alexander was on his return to Eng-
landmaking an excursion to visit Cairo by the
way. He will be replaced, it is said, by the Rev.
Dr. l\ICaul, Prof. of Hebrew Literature in Kings
College; who declined the nomination, on the
foundation of the bishoprick, in deference to the.
superior qualifications of the deceased prelate.

	THE King of Prussia has purchased the wine-
vase and cup with which Luther used to administer
the sacrament; and which are described as of sil-
ver, gilt in the inside. The cup resembles an
ordinary goblet, but . inclining in its circle to the
oval; the vase has the form of a jug, is covered
with subjects representing the Passion, and is said
to be of admirable workmanship.From Berlin, it
is stated, too, that the house of the celebrated Jew-
ish philosopher, Mendelssohn, has been purchased
by the Jewish commune of that city, at a cost of
35,000 dollars, for conversion into a free school for
the children of the Jewish poor.

	THE JEws.At Avignon, the Jewish temple
has been destroyed by fire, with all which it con-
tained ; the heaviest part of the loss being the
Sacred Books, many of which were of great an-
tiquity. The collection of the &#38; pher- Thora (Book
of the Law) was composed of forty-two rolls of
parchment, and was one of the richest in the
309</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00367" SEQ="0367" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="369">GOSSIP FROM THE ATHENIEUM.
world. This book contains a MS. of the Penta-
teuch; and, to show the value of a copy, we are
informed that it is at Jerusalem only that the Rab-
bins may devote themselves to this labor. Years
are consumed in the production of one of these
copies; for the slightest error, the smallest era-
sure, the most minute imperfection or inequality in
the letters, necessitates the recommencement of
the work. The letters of the book are counted,
and are txvo millions in number. With the excep-
tion of that at Bordeaux, the edifice destroyed is
said to have been the finest Hebrew temple in
France.

	THE phenomena of Magnetism have been attract-
ing the attention of scientific men for some time
past; and it appears, from the results of their
investigations, as if we were advancing to a knowl-
edge of many of the more secret operations of
nature. A very interesting discovery has been
recently made by Mr. Robert Huntwhose discov-
eries in thermography and photography have
appeared in our columns. By placing a glass
trough on the poles of a powerful magnet, and
filling it with any fluid from which a precipitate is
slowly forming, it is found that the precipitate
arranges itself in the magnetic curves. Crystalli-
zation, taking place under the same circumstances,
exhibits also the infiuence of magnetism on their
molecular arrangementsall the crystals bending
and arranging themselves in the order of the mag-
netic curves. The experiment is very beautifully
shown by filling the trough with a solution of
nitrate of silver, and placing a globule of mercury
on the glass, equidistant from the poles of the
magnet: the revived silver shoots out in all direc-
tions, in a very pleasing arhorescent form; but it
maintains in a striking manner the curvilinear ten-
dency, and distinctly marks out the lines of mag-
netic direction. It would appear, from the results
already obtained by Mr. Hunt, that this influence
is universal; and if it issatisfactorily proved to be
so, we shall certainly approach much nearer to the
truth regarding the influences of electricity on the
structure of the earth than we have hitherto done.

	By the Calcutta papers, just received, it appears
that the cause of education, so early adopted by
Sir Henry Hardinge after his arrival at the seat of
his government, continues to progress under his
auspices. (ine of the latest acts of the governor-
general, in conjunction with the supreme council,
previously to his departure for the north-west
provinces, was the establishment of a central col-
lege at Kishnagur, and four English schools at
other places. No less than fifty-nioc scholarships,
it is stated, were at the same time given to the
schools and colleges already in existence. These
measures are effected at an annual expense of
4,0001.A newspaper in the Armenian language,
said to he the first of its kind, has been established
in Calcutta.

	THE Admiralty have received accounts of the
Polar Expedition, under Sir John Franklin, of a
date as late as the 10th August. The ships were
then on the north coast of Greenland above Gilberts
Sound; and would probably winter near that spot,
or at Parrys old wintering place, the Arctic islands,
amongst the Esquimauxthe state of the ice and
lateness of the season rendering further progress
unlikely, for the present year.

	A NEW expedition has recently left Liverpool,
fbr the interior of Western Africa, under the direc
tion of Mr. G. XV. Daniell, a surgeon, with the
view of following up the discoveries in that region.
And to this paragraph we may add, that a French
expedition, composed of a steamer and two brigs,
will sail, next month, to complete the observations
made on the river Senegal, contract treaties with
the native princes, and organize the gum trade. It
is intended to advance as far as the Cataracts of
Govino, the extreme navigable point of the river,
at the junction with the Kakoro, the Baung, and,
the Fal~mewhich latter was recently ascended
by the exploring mission of the Bambouck.

	WE have to record the death of a veteran in lit-
erature, the Reverend Henry John Todd, rector
of Settrington in Yorkshire, archdeacon of Cleave-
land, chaplain in ordinary to the queen, the editor
of Miltons Works and of Johnsons Dictionary.
Mr. Todd was in his eighty-third year, and died
at Settrington in Yorkshire on the 24th December
last. He hegan his career in literature in 1793,
with an octavo volume, entitled Some Account
of the Deans of Canterbury, from the new founda-
tion of the Church by Henry VIII. to the present
time. This was followed, in 1798, by an edition
of Comus, with numerous notes; in 1805, by
an edition of Spenser; and, in 1809, by a Life of
Milton, afterwards enlarged and appended to an
edition of the Poetical Works of the great poet
The Milton was followed by a volume of Illustra-
tions of the Lives of Gower and Chaucer, (8vo.,
1810;) not deficient in research, and altogether an
agreeable addition to our antiquarian literature. In
1812, he published, The History of the College at
Bonhommes, at Ashhridge in Buckinghamshire ;
in 1818, a new edition, in five vols. quarto, of
Johnsons Dictionary; in 1821, a Life of Brian
Walton, Bishop of Chester; in 1825, a pamphlet
concerning the authorship of Icon Basilike; and,
in 1829, a further pamphlet on the same interest-
ing subjectMr. Todd declaring in favor of Bishop
Gaudens claim to be considered the author. His
last original work was a Life of Cranmer, in 1831,
in two octavo volumes; a work of authority, and
not ill written, though Mr. Todd is by no means a
good writer of biography, either in style, in the
arrangement of his materials, or the inferences he
deduces from them. His Life of Milton has more
the air, it has been said, of a legal instrument than
a poetical memoir; hut it contains some new mat-
ter, has the merit of general accuracy, and in some
respects, (which is not often the case when men
write about Milton,) of impartiality. Mr. Todds
edition of Johnson was reprinted in 1827; his edi-
tion of Milton in 1843; and his Spenser in 1845.
He had revised the Milton, but had done little or
nothing to the Spenser.

	MATHEHATIcsWriters, both of fact and fib..
tion, sometimes try their hands at mathematics, the
science of all others which the uninitiated should
let alone, both in the pnre and the mixed forms.
It has been noted that Walter Scott seems to have
made the lady of Branksome think that it is always
moonlight on St. Michaels night; and he makes
Davy Ramsay swear by the bones of the immor.~
tal Napier an association he had picked up,
thinking it had something to do with the tomb of
the great mathematician; whereas Napiers bones
are the little bone instruments which he contrived
for doing multiplication and division. He made
Dominie Sampson a profound scholar and mathe-
matician, but he wisely abstained from exhibitin#
him in the latter character. He thought, howev~*
369</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00368" SEQ="0368" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="370">	370	GOSSIP FROM THE ATHEN~1Th1.
he might venture to show Guy Mannerings astrol-
ogy, and he has made a slip. The conjuror, from
the mere vieu~ of the heavenly bodies, without in-
struments or tables, makes his calculation of young
Harry Bertrams disastrous moment come to the
very hour of the very day which a previous calcula-
tion had made him fix for misfortune to fall upon his
own sweetheart: and the prophecy is fulfilled, too.
This is equivalent to giving him an eye which
would measure angles in the heavens to a minute
of a degree. But the author of  The Diary of a
late Physician beats Walter Scott hollow in the
attempt which he describes his martyr-philoso-
pher as making to correct Laplace. There was,
says he, on the paper a fearful array of symbols

A/3a2, o ~-2+9n=9; n   log, and sines, en-
ames, series, &#38; c. without end. This is indeed a
fearful array of symbols; and it would puzzle all
the savans in Europe to guess any page of Laplace
with which it could have anything to do. He
might as well have picked letters out of the He-
brew alphabet at haphazard, and given the total as
a verse in the Psalms. We will now take a seri-
ous instance. The very excellent Gilbert White,
of Selborne, one of the few authors who should he
cited by the title of His Readableness, has an amus-
ing mistake, as follows :He thinks the long-leg-
ged plover must be, for his weight, a much longer-
legged bird than the flamingo; and thus he makes
it out: the latter weighs sixty-four ounces, the
former four and a quarter. But the plover has
eight inches length of leg; if, then, the flamingo
were as long-legged in proportion to its weight, its
leg would be more than ten feet in length, whereas
it is only twenty inches. Consequently, the plover
is out of all comparison a longer-legged bird than
the flamingo. Now, Mr. White had an idea that
the weight of a system increases in the same pro.
portion as its linear dimensions, and no one of his
editors has set him right. But had he made the
legs grow, as he ought to have done, in the propor-
tion of the cube roots of the weights, he would have
given his flamingo a leg of nineteen inches and three
quartersvery close to the truth. Therefore, peo-
ple should not write, &#38; c. &#38; c. without &#38; c. &#38; c.
Q. E. D.

	WE hear, from Bonn, of a forthcoming publica-
tion, which excites great interest in the literary
world. This is a History of the French Revolu-
tion, by the late illustrious historian Niebnhr;
the manuscript of which was found among his pa-
pers, and which his son is now conducting through
the press.We may mention that another distin-
guished German historian, Herr Dahlmann, pro-
fessor at the university of that town, is, at the same
time, printing a history of the same revolution, at
Leipsie.

	GREAT preparations are making for the solem-
nization to he observed in the city of Trent, on the
15th inst., in celebration of the three hundredth
anniversary of the famous council held there. The
Society of the friends of music throughout the A us-
trian states, having their head-quarters at Vienna,
will execute, on the occasion, by a body of 1000
performers, artists and dilettanti, Haydns Imperial
Mass, and two oratorios to be chosen from the works
of the most celebrated amongst the old Italian com-
posers. The prince-~ rchhishop has restored, at his
own cost, the magnificent lateral chapel of the cathe-
dral, wherein is deposited the crucifix of massive
gold before which the members of the council sol
emnly signed the acts of that assembly; and the
citizens have erected, at the east side of the church
of St. Mary Major, in which the council was cele
brated, a tall column of red granite, surmounted by
a statue, in white marble, of the Virgin. The
shaft of the pillar is covered with inscriptions itt
Latin, recording the principal acts of the council,
and recommending the city to the especial proteo~.
tion of the Queen of Heaven.

	AMONG the projects in this day of projects, when
nothing is thought impossible, and scarcely any..
thing for the moment seems absurd, we see men-
tion made of a  ship railway from Liverpool te
Manchester, by which vessels of large burthen mnay
be transported direct to the latter town, saving the
port and other charges at the former.And among
useful performances, we may mention that the
ground has been cleared, in Whiteehapel, in the
heart of a very poor and thickly populated neigh.-
borhood, for the erection of a set of baths and wash.
houses, on a space 120 feet square, and at a cost,
by contract, for the building alone of not less than
20,000. The first stone will be laid, in a few
days, by the lord mayor.
	The new and mighty powers of locomotion which
man has caught wild, as he anciently did the horse
and bitted, and curbed, and broken in to do his
bidding, are everywhere throwing down, by their
influence, even such barriers as they do not van-
quish by their own direct action. The fiery and
impatient spirit that the rocks cannot hold, tho
waters may not quench; he who pauses not before
the hills because they are high, will not be re-
strained by rivers because they are broad. On all
sides go down the physical impediments that
would fetter the universal progress of steam; and
projects that have been amongst the speculations
of years or agesbrought out every quarter of a
century, or so, and turned over to keep them aired
are executing now, as matters of coursethings
that there need not bc two words aboutmer.
corollaries of the great railway scheme. Else-
where, we have spoken of the bridge at Runcorn,
on which the counties of Lancashire and Cheshire
have so long and vainly desired to meetnow at
once to be thrown over the Mersey, that the rail-
ways may shake hands above its stream; and here,
we have accounts of another gigantic work, about
to be executed near the town of Tarasconathat
the railway from Cette to Beaucaire may talk to its
neighbor from Marseilles to Avigrion, across the
Rhine. This is a viaduct, of 490 m~tres in length
from one abutment to the other; under which the
waters of the river will flow through seven arches,
having each a span of 60 mdtres from pier to pier.
The frame-work of the arches will be of cast iron.
As to its ornamental part, small turrets are to rise
from all the points at which the arches rest upon
the pierspresenting across the river a series of
steeples like those of a cathedral; and the para-
pets will show carved faces, on both sides, to the
stream.

	IN a recent examination of the Episcopal Regis-
ters at Exeter, there was found recorded a curiou&#38; 
and minute description of the person of Philippa,
Queen of Edward III., when mmmc years of~ age.
It ~vas written during the Episcopatc of Walter
Stapleton, A. ID. 1319, (tW. 142,) amid is believed
to be in his handwriting; and it is probable that
this prelate must have been commissioned to
report on the moral nod personal qualities of the
lady. The contract for Edwards marriage with</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00369" SEQ="0369" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="371">GOSSIP FROM THE ATHENAEUM.
Isabella was not signed until July 1126, although
the inquest on her qualifications was taken several
years before. She was the second daughter of
the Count of Hainhault; and was married at York
on the 25th January, l3~8, being then in her six-
teenth year, and, apparently, a few months older
than her consort. The account is in Norman-
French, and a free translation is as follows
The demoiselle whom we saw has hair suffi-
ciently ~handsortie, between blond and brown.
The head is well made, the forehead long and
wide and prUminent. The face between the two
eyes is straighter, and downwards is smaller and
narrower, tItan the forehead. The eyes brown
and black and also deep. The nose sufficiently
regular and equal, except at the end, where it is
large and broad and not flat. The nostrils are
also large. The mouth largeish. The lips, and
especially the lower one, thick. The teeth well
set and grown, sufficiently white, but some not so
white, the under are a little less forward than the
upper, but this is not very perceptible. The ears
and chin sufficiently handsome. The neck, shoul-
ders, and all the body and members downwards
sufficiently well proportioned and modelled~ with-
out defect and nothing forbidding, as far as one
could see. The prevalent color is brownish, and
she much resembles her father, and is in every
respect sufficiently agreeahle in our opinion. The
demoiselle will be nine years of age at the feast
of the Nativity of Saint John, as her mother says.
She is not too tall or too short for her age, and is
of good carriage and manner becoming her rank.
She is much approved and ~vell beloved by her
father and mother and by all the household hith-
erto, as well as we could observe, hear and learn.~~
This, it will be seen, is a pretty minute inven-
tory of a ladys person. It, and the statue of
this queen which still remains, well intact from
the miscltiefs of coronation scaffolding, at the
south-east corner of Edward the Confessors
Chapel in Westminster Abbey, will enable those
who desire to do so, to obtain a sufficiently accu-
rate conception of the personal features of Queen
Philippa.

	Ma. PARK, the sculpt~, exhibited, as our readers
know, among the collection of the works of artists
in Westminster Hall, during the summer of the
present year, a speculative design for a monument
to the mitemory of the poet Campbell. It is, we
suppose, less in honor of that design, than because
the sculptor is the fellow-countryman and fellow-
townsman of the Bard of Hope, that the former
has been appointed to execute the bronze statue
of the poet which Glast~ow is about to raise to her
distinguished son. For this classic bronze
statue, as Mr. Park describes it, he has com-
pleted a study of the colossal head ; and is about
to despatch it to Scotland, for the approbation of
the committee who have charge of the under-
taking. We earnestly advise Mr. Park to shun
the omen suggested in that word classic. Classic
is an expression of two m~anings ; its original one
by which a work is described to be of the highest
orderand its derivative one which refers particu-
larly to the great works of the ancients, because
they were so. In the former of these senses Mr.
Park, we will believe, is too modest to apply the
term to his own performanceso, he uses it in
the second and ordinary sense, as implying an
imitation of the antique forms. We have.before
us the recollection of so many of Mr. Park.
colossal titular Greeks, that we cannot but depre-
cate a travesty of Thomas Campbell in his own
Scottish town. Glasgow, which, on a recent
occasion, vent abroad for her artist, will do
worse if, on this, she shall go abroad for her art.
A national statue from a foreign sculptor is a
much better thing than a foreign figure from a
native chisel. The poet now to be illustrated is a
familiar shape to the present generation ; and will
scarcely be recognized by themtherefore inaptly
presented to posterityin the Greek attitudeor
what Mr. Park offers as his version of it. If,
however, classic the statue must be, let us
hope that Mr. Park will give the Romans a turn,
this timein which case the bard will at least,
have a toga; for Mr. Parks purely Greck type
appears habitually in our exhibition-rooms in a
condition strikingly unsuited to these northern lat-.
itudes, and which, however more or less appr~
priate to a Greek athlete, would be an epigram
against a Scottish linet. We should not like the.
wits to catch the bard represented without a
shirt to his back. For a statue of Campbell, in
the good town of Glasgow, the sculptor had a
figure at hand, which would at once have rendered
the idea of the man, and lent itself favorably to
composition. The poet might have appeared as
lord rector; the poetical and classical element.
both entering into the idea, while expressing them-.
selves by a native and appropriate form.



	A NEW FEATURE FOR OREGoN.Should the
United States ever come into possession of the
whole of Oregon, we will then have within the
bounds of the Union a curiosity far greater than
either the falls of the Niagara or the Mammoth
Cave, Ky., according to the following from the
Newburyport, Massachusetts, Herald: ~Should
we ever extend our possessions over North Ore-
gon, as far as the Romanzoff mountains, near the
seventieth parallel, we shall reach that latitude
where the sun does not set in summer. Near the
mountains, in summer, the sun appears to stand
as still as it did in the days of Joshua. In June
it is twenty-five degrees above the horizon at
midnight, and the only mode of knowing that it
is  midnight, is watching the sun when it begins
to ascend. Fowls go to roost at 7, P. M., and
repose until the sun is well up. In winter it is,
of course, the reverse; as in the high latitudes,.
the sun is not seen for six weeks.

	SLAVERY IN MAssAcHUsETTs.In old times,
when slavery was sanctioned in Massachusetts, a
wealthy lady residing in Gloucester was in the
habit of giving away the infants of her female
slaves a few days after they were born, as people
are accustomed to dispose of a litter of kittens.
One of her neighbors begged an infant, which, in
those days of comparative simplicity, she nourished
with her own milk, and reared among her own
children. This woman had an earnest desire for
a brocade gown, and her husband not feeling
able to purchase one, she sent her little nursling
to Virginia and sold her, when she was about
seven years old.Mrs. Childs History of Wo-.
meim.
371</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00370" SEQ="0370" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="372">PAINTED GLASS.
PAINTED GLASS.

	IN June, 1843, the Commissioners of Fine Arts,
with the laudable view of encouraging native tal-
ent, invited the artists of Great Britain and Ireland
painters, wood-carvers, modellers, ,,lass-painters
&#38; c. &#38; c., to compete in their respective arts for the
embellishment of the new houses of parliament,
and to forward specimens of their skill to London,
for the judgment and decision of the commission.
	In compliance with this invitation, Messrs. Bal-
lantine and Allan, glass-painters, Edinburgh, sub-
mitted a specimen of painted glass, together with a
series of designs, or rather suggestions for designs,
for the twelve windows of the house of lords, to be
filled with that material, which the competing art-
ists were requested also to furnish.
	The specimen forwarded by Messrs. Ballantine
and Allan was so highly approved of by the com-
mission, that they eventually recommended these
gentlemen to the treasury for the execution of the
whole of the windows. They have also adopted
the leading idea suggested by Messrs. B. and A.
as subject, departing from it, however, and we
think judiciously, in some matters of detail.
	Messrs. Ballantine and Allan proposed to give a
sort of pictorial history of Great Britain an with
this view divided it into twelve cycles, beginning
with Caractacus and ending with Victoria; each
cycle, besides being indicated by its more remarka-
ble sovereigns; being further illustrated by repre-
sentations of the most celebrated personages of the
period referred to, intended, we presume, as a sort
of embodiment of the spirit of the times. The
commission, however, has rejected this part of the
design, and has ordered that the selection of per-
sonages to be represented shall be confined to the
royal lines of England and Scotland. The restric-
tion, we think, was a proper one, since, by making
the circumstance of royalty the single and only
qualification for representation, all difference of
opinion is avoided.
	Encouraged, as we presume, by his successful
competition, Mr. Ballantine, of Messrs. B. and A.,
has recently published a treatise on painted glass,*
with the view, he tells us, of seconding the impulse
which has lately been given to the decorative arts,
and of urging the movement resulting therefrom in
the right direction. This is laudable, and exhibits
a liberality of spirit which it could he wished was
more general amongst the professors of these arts.
If it were, if every man came forward with the re-
sults of his observation and experience in the art
which he practises in the same open, manly, and
tinaffected manner as Mr. Ballantine, the march of
improvement would be incalculably acc~elerated.
	Before entering on his subject, Mr. Ballantine
glances at one of the greatest evils by which art is
afflicted, namely, a blind veneration for the antique
	A veneration which does not distinguish be-
tween the faults and the beauties of ancient art, but
extends its admiration equally to both. The na-
tional taste, continues our author, as if in pen-
ance for former transgressions, has prostrated itself
before the spirit of antiquity, and is now offering it
a homage at once abject and indiscriminating.
These remarks are not more forcible than true,
more particularly in the case of glass-painting,

	* A Treatise on Painted Glass, showing its Applicabil-
ity to every style of Architecture. By James Ballantine,
Edinburgh. London, Chapman and Hall. Edinburgh,
John Meuzies.
From Frasers Magazine. where this devotion to the antique has led to the
perpetuation of an amount of deformity, distortion,
and monstrosity, which would have annihilated
any art that had not within itself a principle of vi-
tality which no violation of taste, however hideous,
could altogether destroy.
	Mr. Ballantine accuses the glass-manufacturers
of pandering to this vitiated taste, by imparting to
the glass intended for painting the defects of the
old glass. its sandy texture, and wavy, uneven sur-
face. Thus prepared, it passes into the hands of
the glass-painter, who completes the deception,
and produces a genuine antique, represented by a
combination of bad material, wretched drawing,
and miserable design. The villanous production,
with all its abominations, set glaringly forth, is
then put up in some church or public building, and
down before it, on bended knee, fall the worship-
pers of the antique, lost in admiration of the crook-
ed legs, distorted spines, splay feet, inane counte-
nances, and preposterous attitudes of the figures
intended for human, by which the design is ani-
mated and illustrated.
	The art of glass-painting, Mr. Ballantine says,
has been decidedly retrograding. It could hardly
be otherwise with an art which, more than any
other, perhaps, lies under the baneful influence of
a vitiated taste and reasonless prejudice. How
can an art prosper that deals in such caricatures of
humanity, such abortions of nature, the likeness of
which is not to be found in the heavens above or in
the earth beneath 1 Impossible. What is unnat-
ural carries an impassable limit within itself beyond
which it cannot be urged.
	A better day seems now, however, to be dawn-
ing for this very beautiful and elegant art, and
foremost amongst its improvers, amongst those
who have brought a correct taste and a true
artistic spirit to bear on its capabilities, we have
no hesitation in placing Mr. James Ballantine,
whose clear and lively perception of the errors
and absurdities by which the art has been hitherto
degraded and its improvement retarded, induces
a strong faith in his competency for the great
national work which he has been chosen to exe-
cute; and although we cannot but feel that the
execution of that work involves responsibilities of
the very gravest kind, we cannot doubt of their be-
ing satisfactorily sustained.
	With a love of his art which marks the genuine
artist, Mr. Ballantine makes anxious, and, we
think, successful efforts to show that in glass-
painting, in the general case, there has been hith-
erto, not only a lack of artistic skill, but a want of
appreciation of its capabilities as a medium of ex-
pression. He believes it to be adaptable to higher
purposes, capable of embracing a wider range of
objects than has been thought or allowed. He, in
short, thinks it an art worthy of the energies of the
highest order of artistic genius; and when we ad-
vert to the fact of its possessing, to an extent far
exceeding that of any other medium, two of the
most valuable qualities in pictorial art, magnificence
of effect and splendor of color, we cannot but agree
with him, nor hesitate to believe that much more
could be made of the art than has yet been. When
we add to the qualities already mentioned that of
durability, which it also possesses in a surpassing
degree, we have a medium of pictorial expression
at once more effective and enduring than any other
employed in art. In reference to its durability,
Mr. Ballantine observes, Had the art of paintixg
on glass been known in the age of Phidias, we
372</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00371" SEQ="0371" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="373">PAINTED GLASS.
might have had preserved in colors as vivid as
when the works were executed, the Jupiter of Ho-
mer by Apelles, the pictorial embodiment of the
Athenian character by Parrhasius. This is well
said, and forcibly suggests ideas of the perishable
nature of canvass and paint when compared to col-
ored glass. A few centuries and the former fades
and decays, while on the latter the lapse of tbou-
sands of years effects no perceptible deterioration,
both color and substance being indestructible by
time; a quality which alone should recommend the
art of glass-painting to high consideration, not only
as a means of securing immortality for works of
genius, but as constituting an imperishable record
of forms and things which posterity would be the
wiser, and, mayhap, the better for knowing.
Painted glass, in short, if employed to the full ex-
tent of its capabilities, might become a high and
pure source of information to the remotest genera-
tions; transmitting vivid and correct ideas on many
points of national history, to which the lapse of
time. gives a deep and exciting interest. In the
matter of costume, for instance, how accurate
would be its intelligence, how invaluable to the
antiquary and historian.
	The opinion we believe to be pretty general,
that the situations and styles of architecture for
which painted glass is adapted are extremely lim-
ited, many believing it to be suited to places of
worship only. Mr. Ballanti.ne is of a very differ-
ent opinion. He declares it to be applicable to
any and every style of architecture, and an appro-
priate embellishment for modern mansions, when
subject to the rules of good taste, and regulated
by a due consideration for influencing circum-
stances.
	There is no doubt that painted glass windows
are peculiarly suitable for places of worship. The
splendor of their coloring, and the dim, religious
light, they shed, harmonizing well with the holy
purposes of a temple of God, while the emblems
and figures they bear are calculated to deepen the
devotional feeling of the worshipper, besides hav-
ing the effect of excluding external objects by
which that feeling might be disturbed. But there
is as little doubt that there are many other situa-
tions in which painted glass windows might be
introduced with equal propriety and effect. All
that is necessary, being their adaptation in charac-
ter, style, and subject, to the situation and circum-
stances in which they are placed. This attended
to, we hardly know where they could be consid-
ered out of place. On their fitness for libraries
and all apartments devoted to reading and study
we need not dwell, the qualities by which painted
glass is recommended to such situations being too
obvious to render this necessary. Neither need
we speak of its suitableness for all sorts of public
rooms, great halls, and generally, for all places
appropriated for matters of state and ceremony, or
for the accommodation of large assemblages of
people.
	The imposing effect which it would have in all
these cases need not he enlarged on; but there are
other situations into which it might be introduced
with equally good results, provided the conditions
imposed by circumstances were complied with.
It might be introduced into the windows of the
principal apartments of modern mansions with
excellent effect, confining the designs to a light
and graceful tracery, in rich, clear, but unobtru-
sive coloring. There can be no doubt that painted
glass windows, after some such style as this,
would add greatly to the elegance of any apart-
ment into which they might be introduced, care
being taken, as Mr. Ballantine recommends, that
the coloring be at once in harmony with the gen-
eral complexion of the apartment.
	Of course, any attempt here at the introduction
of human figures, or at pictorial effect generally,
would be out of place and in bad taste; both the
size and form of the modern window forbidding the
admission of all such designs; nor would such
tracery as that recommended interrupt the view
through the window, the necessary intervals of
colorless glass always permitting of distinct and
unobstructed vision.
	Mr. Ballantine, being of opinion that the present
mode uf having windows sunk into a recess, and
the continuity of the wall apartment thereby disa-
greeably interrupted, proposes that the glass
should be double, one, the painted glass, being
flush with the interior wall, with which, of course,
it would be made to harmonize; the other, the
plain glass, flush with the exterior. The novelty
of this idea is, at first, a little startling, and we
cannot help having some misgivings as to the
effect, although the desiderated continuity would
certainly be attained by such arrangement, and
uniformity and entireness secured for the designs
by which the apartment is to be embellished.
But however this may be, the following observa-
tions on points connected with this subject seem
worthy of notice
	In modern domestic architecture, it has been
found necessary to divide mansions horizontally
into floors, and to range various suites of apart-
ments over each other. The principal rooms are
very frequently situated on the ground-floor, and
being thus situated, they cannot be lighted from
above. Recourse accordingly must be had to side
lights, which greatly mar the effect of all sorts of
colored decorations. Various expedien ts have
been resorted to, to remedy this defect, but hith-
erto without success. Indeed some of those
attempts have but increased the unsightliness they
were meant to remove. Dining-room windows
have been surrounded with massive curtains,
whose huge folds intercept light, absorb sound,
and form receptacles for every noxious exhalation.
Drawing-room window curtains are frequently
surmounted with richly-carved cornices, designed
and executed with consummate skill, yet such
skill is misapplied, and such labor lost, when, in
consequence of being placed in the strongest dark
of the room, and opposed to the white light which
streams through the colorless glass, these speci-
mens of the artists dexterity can neiiher be seen
nor appreciated.
	Thus, although it appears evident that the
idea of making a window-curtain a chief point of
attraction in a principal apartment, must have
originated in a desire to cover the objectionable
vacancy, and although expensive window-cornices
have been used to lighten and carry tip these
masses of drapery, still, it must be admitted, that
they have not answered the purpose intended.
Sometimes, under the influence of artificial light,
when the colored decorations of ceiling, walls,
wood-work furniture, hangings, and cornices, are
well balanced and arranged, the general effect is
not unpleasing; still the eye desiderates an unin-
terrupted continuity of wall, in whatever style it
may be adorned, and is annoyed by the incon-
gruity presented, by one side of a room covered
with hangings, which have neither affinity with
373</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00372" SEQ="0372" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="374">PAINTED GLASSGUANO.
the other decorations, nor corresponding features
on the other side of the apartment.
	Mr. Ballantine is under an impression, that in
decorative art there is a tendency to give undue
preference to mere geometrical figures arid combi-
nations to the exclusion of natural objects.
	This seems to be the proper place, lie says,
to notice certain recent attempts to make the
imitation of natural objects appear a minor part of
ornamental composition, and to endeavor to refute
the assertion, that little more is reqnired in this
department of art than graceful geometric combi-
nations of lines and harmoniously balanced combi-
nations of colors.
	The advocates of such opinions seem to forget
that harmonic proportion forms but the pedestal on
which the triumphs of genius are to be exhibited;
and that while the artist seeks to please the eye,
he ought also to address himself to the feelings
and fancy of the spectator. Geometric conibina-
tious and proportions merely mark the limits
within which genius ought to confine its aspira-
tions, while to the mediocre student they are
grammatical rules the study of which will enable
him to write correctly.
	The truth and force of these remarks cannot be
gainsaid. There is, however, undoubtedly, great
grace and beauty in felicitous geometrical comubi-
Rations. They affect us agreeably. We are sur-
prised by their unerring precision, and delighted
with the variety and elegance of the forms which
they are continually throwing off, as if by magic,
in apparently limitless profusion. But we agree
with Mr. Ballantine, that the source of pleasure
here lies not in the heart. There is no feeling
touched, no association called into existence. It
is a cold and barren admiration, an admiration
with which the deeper sympathies have nothing
to do.
	Mr. Ballantine has enriched his treatise with a
series of beautifully colored engravings of the va-
rious primary forms generally used in glass-paint-
ing, and has accompanied each illustration by brief
but lucid explanation, and instructions regarding
its adaptation and the proper arrangement of its
component parts. He has also illustrated, in a
Series of ornamental designs selected from the
painted glass of pointed architecture, the progress
made in the acquisition and development of the
first principles of art by the architects of the middle
ages, and their advancement from timid and servile
imitators to bold and original d~signers. Mr. Bal-
lantine likewise show~ that the leading forms used
in the painted glass of Norman architecture were
~bot clumsy imitations of the foliated ornament in
Grecian and Roman friezes and capitals, and ob-
serves that the introduction of simple geometric
figures into the painted glass of the early English
style imparted a new feature to the productions of
the period. He also adverts to the interesting fact
of the ornamental glass of the times referred to,
being characterized by singular freshness of idea,
by an easy flow of outline, and by graceful propor-
tion. The subjects chosen, too, he remarks, were
perfectly original, having no prototype in ancient
~r classic ornamental detail, hut consisting, simply,
af adaptation from nature and from geometrical
~omhinations. The artists knowledge of propor-
tion enabled him to produce a pleasing general
affect, while the details, or filling-np, consisted
merely of representations of the common weeds,
plants, and flowers of the country.
	This slight sketch, says Mr. Ballantine, of
tbe progress of ornamental glass-painting, in con-
nection with pointed architecture, naturally sug-
gests the following reflections :1. That while
decorative art must be guided in her leading feat-
ures by geometric proportion, she must also imitate
in her details the productions of nature. 2. That
nature and art must go hand in hand in every ar-
tistic effort, otherwise failure is certain. 3. ~Phat
Grecian foilage was used in the decorations of the
windows of pointed structures, and, of course, is
much more appropriate for modern edifices of Do-
nc, Ionic, or Corinthian architecture. 4. That
during the period when pointed architecture had
attained its greatest excellence, the most original
and symmetrical decorations were produced; and
that hence, when the principles of proportion and
adaptation become thoroughly understood and are
applied to the arts, we shall have new and grace-
ftil styles of architecture, together with novel and
beautiful modes of decoration.
	The following observations are so strongly
marked by some of the characteristics just named,
that we cannot refrain from quoting them
	May we not be permitted to indulge a hope
that now, when the proportions and drawing of the
human figure are taught in our academies, and
when the science of testhetics may shortly be ex-
pected to form an important branch of artistic edu-
cation, the genius of the country will become fully
alive to the value of the decorative arts, as applied
to domestic purposes, and that we shall have the
walls of our dwelling houses ornamented in a man-
ner superior to those of Pompeii, and our windows
filled with painted glass, more in accordance with
the principles of taste than the best specimens of
the middle ages l
	We now dismiss this excellent little treatise from
our hands with a high opinion of the genius and
talent of the author, and with a conviction that he
possesses in an eminent degree the qualities best
adapted at once for the attainment of excellence in
art, and for the promotion, generally, of its best
interests, enthusiasm in the cause, sound judgment,
correct taste, and a reflective and original mind.
Neither need we hesitate to add, that he has brought
more information to bear on the art of glass paint-
ing, more sound observation, and a more thorough
artistic spirit, than is to be found in any treatise on
the subject in the English language.


	THE Peruvian government has published, undev
the date of March first of last year, a statistical doc-
ument on guano which has become an important
branch of revenue. It appears from this document,
that in the first year, (1841) in which this manure
became an article of commerce, there were 6,123 tone
exported in 23 ships. In the following years, the
exportation of guano w-~ a considerably augmented.
Thus from the year 1842 to the month of February
of the year 1845, 100 vessels left Peru with about
32,000 tons, of which 2,522 were exported to France
in 8 French vessels, 300 to the United States, and
300 to Italy and Austria: The rest, that is to say,
nearly nine tenths, took the direction of England.
	The mercantile house of Quiros, Allier &#38; Co.,
which in 1842 concluded a bargain with the Peruviafl
government, is authorized to export, during the peri-
od of five years, 120,000 tons of guano, on conditioTh
that on all the sales which exceed 30 piastres, (30
dollars,) the ton, the excess shall be divided between
the government and the company, in the proportion
of three quarters for the government and one quarte?
for the company. According to the report of th
minister of finances, the Peruvian treasury has al
ready received from the guano a sum of more thax~
five millions of francs.
a74</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00373" SEQ="0373" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="375">CHILDREN.
	Front Taits Magazine.
CHILDREN.

was pretty, thouii a plante.
AU a Well that Ends Well.

	POOR HELENAS account of her feelings, while
engraving Bertrams litieaments on the tablet of
her heart, xviii answer fur tite description of the
emotions with which parents not unfrequently con-
template their offspring, especially if they are nu-
merous: and be it remarked, that the childish
character is only fully developed in large families.
If there are but a pair, and, still more, if there is
only one, it is odds but the child has no childhood:
either it is toe) mucit neglected, or too much attend-
ed to. If the parents are busy, the pair, or the
single one, is habititally placed in the corner, to
keep out of mischief, or left to a nursery-maid, who
has her caps to tnind, and the young fellow she
acts thetn at. The child soon feels that it is in the
way; groxvs timid ; its little affections and little
faculties are kept unclosed by the chilly attnos-
l)Ilere of Itome. If made the pet and plaything
of idle parents, the matter is even worse: it con-
tracts prematurely the thoughts of old people.
Neglected children have a partial childhood; but
the pet is cheated out of that period of its exist-
ence.
	To see children as they ought to be, you must
see them in nttmerous covies. The real child is
only to be found in a house where you cant set
down a foot heedlessly without trampling on one.
There they are so much in the way that people
are not allowed to forget them; and they are so
many, that none of them can be spoiled by petting.
Besides, children make by far the best keepers and
companions for each other. A baby in its basci-
net, trying to rest on its feet, while propping its
little hands on the rim, or reaching over to catch
something, is enough to outxvear the vigilance and
patience of the most pattern nurse-maid; but set a
little creature of two or three years old, the quiet
and gentle one of the family, to watch the baby,
an(I, proud of the commission, tt never ttres. The
~baby, too, is more amenable to its tiny coercion,
when seeking to break bounds. Such a group is
the only beautiful emblem of the power that love
imparts to human weakness. When the blind is
imagined directing the lame, while the lame car-
rtes the blind, the picture is painful and humiliat-
ing; hut there is no such alloy in the picture of an
elf, only half emerged from babyhood. keeping baby
from hurting itself, while baby supplies the place
of a plaything.
	or perhaps it is a gallant unbreeched boy who
takes upun him the guardianship of a sister some
twelve moons his senior. How soon the lord of
the creation shows himself in the male. There
is a mischievous, laitghing selfconfidence in an
urchin ot two years, that girls never attain. If
any other class of intelligent existence have it in
their power to contemplate httman beings, the most
inexperienced among them metst at once have a
presentiment that in the baby-boy, they behold a
creature whose will is to be law to himself and
others. A nursery-maid, when children who are
verging towards the transition epoch at which the
child passes into the boy or girl prove unusually
stubborn, sometimes threatens to leave them. Let
the experiment be tried, and it is ten to one that
the culprit, if a girl, looks on while the bonnet and
shawl are being pinned, half-incredulous, half-anx-
ious, that her younger sister is (lissolved in tears,
and that while baby keeps crowing uttetly uncor~
scions of what is passing, little tataster, with a pout
on his lip and a frown on his brow, doggedly sets
his back against the door to l)revent egress, and
says nothing. In girl-children, the intellect devel-.
ops itself inure rapidly than in boy-children; but
the character is much earlier pronounccd in the
male. This may be tlte reason why we always
find in tlte nursery pairings ofi, a brother and sister
keeping themselves somewhat apart from tite rest~
Where there are two, one ntnst go before: either
the elder girl has not the talent of leading, or the
younger feels instinctively that she has no autiteri
ty over her by divine right. rfhe boy takes the
lead unconsciously, and yet, as in after life, the girl
has perhaps more influence over him than Ite over
her.
	It is a stitTing little repttblic a nursery ; feuds
are incessantly recttrrirtg. The tears and passions
of a nursery are like tite rainy weather of Eng-
land: it requires an effort of reflection to convince
us the sunsititte is more frequettt than the squall~
It is difficult for one not attached to a child by cu~
tom, or the mysteriotts link of paternity, to esti-.
mate its character fairly. The more of energy and
of consequent promise for after life, a child has, the
more apt it is to repel. Headlong and unreflect-
tug, sufficing to itself, entirely Itossessed by the
flush of young emotion, it needs when in health, no
sympatlty, and seeks for none. It cannot move
xvithout jostling an old maid or old bachelor in
some sore point. Sorely does it try even paternal,
and still more maternal forbearance. We must
love children, as God loves usnot as we love our
equals in age, quite as much from a refined selfish-
ness, as any other cause; but simply because we
love them. Affectionate creatures they are, and
nestle themselves into your very heart xvhen the
mood is on them; but changeable as the elements)
you must look for long intervals of forgetfulness~
The intelligent unintermitting love borne by chil-
dren to their parents, is the fruit of a much more
mature age; the product of habit, and developed
reason, emotion, and conscience. The best among
us, looking back to his own childhood, grieves to
think how coldly he repaid the affection lavished
upon him by fond parents. if they survive, he
pays them ~vel1 in after yearsif gone, the debt
of unrequited love is transferred as a legacy to his
own children.
	To the reflectittg mind, there is no claim so
strong as that which a child has upon us, for un-
remitting devoted affectionate cherishing. It iS
there because we have been happy. That happi-
nets we sought, careless, utterly thoughtless of it.
Exclusively seeking our own gratification, we have
forced it to eucottuter this rough world and all its
trials. The voiceless baby speaks to our con-
science: you who have subjected my helplessness
to all these ~vishes and wants, how deeply hound
you are to provide! And this unconscious jtlea is
urged with smiles ~o sweet, and glances so bright,
as could well fascinate of themselves. Every day
develops some new charm. The baby learns t~
smile recognition, and then to creep to its mother;
tin arch expression mingles with the smile of the
child, and elevates it to the rank of intelligent be-
tngs; and as it nears the extreme verge of child.~
hood, intervals of tempered seriousness descend
upon its eyes and brow, foreshadowings of the deep
and awfttl emotions of matetrity. Drop by drop
water wears holes in the solid rock, day after day,
with smile and arch look, and grave questioning</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00374" SEQ="0374" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="376">376
the child penetrates into the heart of hearts. If
there be a love that is undying, it is that of the
parent for the child. If there be love in which
lurks no alloy of selfishness, it is that of the parent
for the child. The love of man and woman is a
beautiful arid terrible emotion, strong beyond ex-
pression, triumphing over terror and death; and
yet the best security for the permanence and
happiness of wedded life, is to be found in that
seemingly fragile chain which is knit by childrens
hands.
	No wonder that among rude nations, the name
of mother has ever been so coveted. Manwith
shame we confess itis more apt to be hurried
away by the emotions of the moment than woman.
It is not because he is less grateful for the love he
has sought and wonit is not because his con-
science bears in less indelible traces, the duty he
owes to her who has confided her whole happiness
to himthat the married man is more apt to for-
feit his faith than the married woman. It is sim-
ply because passion is more overmastering with
him. Man is the wooer because he is the weaker
to resist passion; man is, for the same reason, less
able to struggle against transient fickleness. But
when, by yielding, man has broken up the house-
hold tie, his consequential sufferings are the
greater of the two. Be this as it may, man, with-
out regarding him as less capable of deep and
enduring~ love than woman, is more accessible to
temptation, and more apt to break the tie. In the
rude childhood of nations, while the will is un-
tamed by any of civilized societys appliances, man
is, of course, more apt to fall. The delicate tact
of woman soon discovered the power a child has
over a fathers heart, and the additional hold which
that power gives its mother upon him. And the
fairest and most fascinating dame of our day may
rest assured, that cherished though our young
brides may be, the mothers of our children are
regarded with a deeper, more enduring, and holier
affection.
	The part that children play in the economy of
families is an important one. But important func-
tions often devolve upon creatures trivial in them-
selves. Not so in the case of children. The child
is greater than the man. The man is himself, and
that is often a shabby enough concern; hut the
child is a thing of hope and anticipation; we know
not what it may become. The arch, laughing
glance of these eyes, which flash upon us when the
bushy, nut-brown hair is throxvn hack by a toss of
the headwhat a lovely creature that may become,
to make some honest mans heart ache! That
boy, with flaxen hair slightly tinged with the gol-
den, while his clear, resolute eye looks fearlessly
at everything it encounters, what may he not ac-
complish in after life! To us there is niore of ter-
ror in the passions of children than of grown men.
They are so disproportioned to their causes, that
they rudely draw back the veil from our own
hearts, reminding us what shadows we are, and
what shadows we pursue. Of all expressions
of pain, we can least endure the ~vail of an infant.
The poor imp cannot explain its little sufferings;
and if it could, so little lies in our power to alle-
viate them. There is nothing for it but to have
ones heart rent by its complainings, and pray in
one s helplessness that its dark hour may pass away.
	The healthy child is pure and noble in its dispo-
sitions, wherever its lot may be cast. For a time
it may be immersed in the sties of the lowest and
most brutal debauchery, without being contam-
inated. It may even learn the language of vice I
PECULIARITiES OF LANGUAGESREFLECTIONS OF A RUMSELLER.

	and doubly shocking it is to hear the slang of de-
pravity uttered by a childbut the passions yet
slumber which must- be awakened before these
words become to it more than mere empty sounds.
Even le~s defiled than Una, in the bandits den or
the brothel, angels watch over and keep the child
pure amid surrounding filth. And yet, even in the
most carefully nurtured child of the most virtuous
parents, bursts of ungovernable self-will betray the
lurking elements of what may gather and grow to
crime. The trail of the serpent is over the fairest
buds of promise. This it is that causes many a
heart-ache to a fond mother as she looks forward to
her childs after-life. This glorious creature may
be after all a cast-awaywrecked by its own im-
pulses! And terror but deepens the love the prom-
ise of its young beauty had inspired. Children are
treasures so great as to be constantly a cause of
fear to the possessor. There is nothing for it but
to recommend them with trembling hope to the
care of Him who said, Suffer little children to
come unto me.

	PECULIARITIES OF LANGUAGE5.In all hot coun-
tries men use, in speaking, a multitude tif vowels,
which are all pronounced by greater or lesser
apertions of the mouth, in breathing and in speak-
ing, and use very few consonants, all of which
are produced by more or less complete interrup-
tion of the breath, and contact, or even closure of
parts, among the organs of speech. Any one who
examines the Italian language, will find, therefore,
about sixty vowels in every hundred letters; and
in the Otaheitean (Tahitian) language, which
sounds very like Italian, there are even inure ; it
is said about seventy-five or eighty vowels in every
hundred letters. The proportion is very different
in English, in which consonants preponderate;
and if we examine the language of Lapland or
Greenland, or of the Arctic-American Esquimaux,
we shall find that there are an enormous number
of consonants in their more than sesquipedalian
words, and that most of these are guttural, as they
do not like to open their mouths to the cold air
sufficiently to pronounce the labial, dental, or lin-
gual consonants, much less the vowels, and least
of all the more open of the vowels. This is a
universal law; though immigration or coloniza-
tion, or the ancient transplantation of a whole
nation by a tyrant conqueror, may sometimes pre-
sent an apparent exception or anomaly, by our
finding a language or a people, originally temper-
ate or torrid, in a frigid zone, or vice-versa.. lied-
ical Times.

REFLECTIONS OF A ItUMSELLER.

a mortgage now on Tompkins lot,
What a fool is he to become a sot!
But it s luck to mein a month or so
I shall foreclose, and the scamp must go.
Zounds! wont his wife have a takino~ on.
When she learns her house and lot are gone!
How she will blubber and sub and sigh,
But business is business, and what care I l

And Gibson has murdered his child, they say;
He was drunk as a fool here, yesterday;
And I gave him a hint as I went to fill
His jug, but the brute would have his will.
And the folks blame me, why bless their gizzards!
If I did nt sell, he would go to Izzards!
I ye a right to engage in a lawful trade,
And take my chance if there s cash to be made.
Tribune.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00375" SEQ="0375" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="377">VISIT TO MR. OCONNELL AT DERRYNANE.

From Taits Magazine.

VISIT TO MR. OCONNELL AT DERRYNANE.

BY WILLIAM HOWIYT.

	I BELIEVE it was in 1835, that, on occasion of a
public meeting at Nottingham, to petition for some
reform in Ireland, in the course of a speech, I al-
luded to the great men and women whom that
country had produced, and the benefits which we
had derived in politics, literature, and philosophy,
through their means. When I came to the men-
tion of the name of Daniel OConnell, and had
stated my opinions of his services, not only to his
own beautiful but oppressed country, but to the
great and general cause of liberty and humanity,
the people, in a fit of generous enthusiasm, rose
en masse, and cried, We will have him down to
dinner! My friend Mr. Boothby, now of the
London bar, immediately responded, as a town-
councillor, and leading person of the place, We
will ! The invitation was given was accepted;
and the public dinner to the Irish Liberator will be
long remembered by the assembled thousands and
tens of thousands who witnessed his entrance, as
one of the most enthusiastic demonstrations of the
noblest sympathies of Englishmen with the labors
of the great champions of freedom.
	During that entertainment, I was necessarily
thrown into close commnnic~ition with Mr. OCon-
nell; and he was kind enough to say, that he
hoped, some day, to have the pleasure of welcom-
ing Mrs. Howitt and myself to Ireland. Being,
therefore, this autumn, not only in Ireland, but at
Killarney, I could not resist the temptation of
paying my respects to Mr. OConnell in his moun-
tain home on the wild shores of the Atlantic.
	I know well how deeply interesting the account
of such a visit, to such a man and such a place,
will be to vast numbers, both in this and other
countries; and shall therefore here describe it, so
far as can be done without trenching upon that
domestic privacy which no one has a right to
infringe, and, of which no one can demand the dis-
play.
	The wilds of Kerry, in which Derrynane lies,
are by far the most bold and savage in their aspect
of any part of Ireland which I have yet visited.
To see as much as possible of them, I did not take
the ordinary route from Killarney by Killorglin
and Cahirciveen, but proceeded to the town of
Kenmare, and thence, along the shores of the
Kenmare river, to Derrynane. A finer drive is
rarely to he found, than that from Killarney to the
Pass of Coom Dhuv: it leads amid the mountains
surrounding the Upper Lake. On the left hand,
the wild heights of Turk Mountain tower above
you; on the right, you successively gaze on the
beautiful Turk Lake, on the bold cliff of the
Eagles Nest, and then on all the desolate moun-
tains around the Upper Lake; on its own winding
waters, and brown wilderness-banks, scattered
with crags and rocks. The whole way to Coom
Dhuv is one continual ascent; now passing be-
neatli the feet of the mountains, deep between
woods and thickets, in which the foliage of the ar-
butus is conspicuous; and then emerging evermore
to enchanting views, over waters and mountains of
a solitary, stern, but magnificent beauty. Beyond
the Pass of Coom Dhuv, the scenery becomes still
more stern and desolate. You wind along the
sides of the most naked hills, whose black crags
have been rent through with gunpowder, to make
	XCIII.	LIVING AGE.	VOL. VIII.	24
377
the road you travel; and the whole country before
you, as it opens out, is dreary moorland, with a
few scattered and wretched huts.
	Alighting from the stage-car at Kenmare, one of
those places which you hardly know whether to
call a small town or a large village, I found the
landlord of the inn where the car stopped, busily
engaged in chopping a huge piece of beef into
sundry lesser portions, amid a throng of ragged
people and a chaos of tubs, potato-baskets and the
like. The large rambling inn, with its dirty pas-
sages, its great peat-fire in its large desolate kitch-
en; its bare-legged women; its one great room
a sort of half lumber, half store-room; another
filled with smoking guests, reminded me of many
a similar gasthaus in out-of-the-world German vil-
lages. But what concerned me more nearly, the
landlord coolly demanded just double the established
fare for a car thence to Sneam, the next place. As I
had received a hint at Killarney of the extortionate
demands of this man, who calculates on strangers
not being able to procure any conveyance else-
where, I stepped across the road to a Mr. James
Sullivans, with whose name I had been provided.
It was my destiny here, however, to have a speci-
men of the difficulty of getting out a small place,
sometimes, in Ireland. Mr. Sullivan was out:
gone to get his hay in the very neighborhood to
which I wished to proceedthat of Sneam; and
his wife had the horse and the car, but nobody to
drive it.
	Could nobody be got lSurely there were
plenty of men in Kenmare who could drive a
carl I suppose there were some dozens at that
moment standing about the streets, with not the
slightest visible sign of anything to do; but the
good woman shook her head.
	No; she was afraid not.
	She had two grown-up bare-legged daughters,
and these she sent hither and thither, but they
came back without success. No; Murphy, nor
Ryan, nor Coglannone of them would go.
	Surely, said I, employment cannot he so
very scarce in Ireland as it is said to be. Not a
man in Kenmare that is desirous, or has time to
earn half a crown, by driving a car for one
stage !
	One would think not, said the woman. She
paused to think. Biddy, your brother must go.
Run and fetch him.
	Away went the light-footed girl; and judge of
my consternation, when I learned that this brother
the eldest son of Mrs. Sullivan, a lad of seven-
teenwas at plough some mile and half off!
A good part of an hour was spent in waiting for
this youth; but at length caine his sister, hot with
running, to say No; Egan would not leave the
plough.
	The good woman was now in despair. I never
knew such a lad as that, said she. But there
is another car in the town. Run, Biddy! and
show the jintleman.
	Biddy led me a good way down to a shop; but.
the person in the shopa woman againsaid,.
No; their horse was out: adding, with a sig.-
nificant look, The landlord at the inn is the man
for a car; a very raisonable man; and has iligant~
cars.
	A light now broke upon me. The people were
all afraid of this landlord; and returning to Mrs..
Sullivan, I told her my opinion.
	There your honor has just hit on it, said</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00376" SEQ="0376" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="378">	378	VISIT TO MR. OCONNELL AT DERRYNANE.

sile; and thats the raison none of the nien dare land; and thus terminated the fishitig heieat its
go to drive; for he 11 not give any of them a days very commencement. The same complaint I heard
work, that go with any opposition car. in other places. in IreJand.
	I now began to fear that I must submit to th~ A little beyond the Blackwater, a man suddenly
mans charges, and return to him; bu~ Mrs. Sul- slid down from a wagon-load Gf hay that met us.
livan began to show a proper zeal, and said she It was James Sullivan, who rec9gnized his own
would have a man if it cost double what the land- car. Sending his wagon home by the man, he in-
lord wanted. So out the daughter ran again. sisted on driving me himself; and a more hearty,
They showed vast interest in the affair; and, after communicative driver it was impossible to have.
flying hither and thither, came in triumph to say, He went on telling me of all that concerned the
that Dennis OShaughnessy would go, and the whole country round; of Lord Lansdownes es-
watchman was coming to harness the horse, and tatethat country of moorland and mountain
get him into the car. Presently the watchman, a stretching, I suppose, twenty miles along the other
tall, thin old fellow, appeared; and after trying side of the Kenmare river; of the subterranean
first one bridle, and then another, and finding the forests, of which great pine trees lay by the road-
traces wrong, and then that the doors of the shed side; and a hundred other things. Anon he
~vhere the car stood could not be got open, and the jumped off at a small public-house to give his
two girls going to posh and shake at the doors on horse some meal and water: and here I must go
the other side of the streetand half the street in and have a glass of whisky-toddy. A strange
being upand one of the girls having to get in at scene it was. Half-a-dozen ragged people, old
a back window to undo the door insideat length and young, squatted on tbe dirty mud-floor, round
out came the car, and out, through the house where a peat-fire on the hearth, over which boiled a large
I was sitting, came the great black horse to be put kettle of cabbage, the savory fumes of which
into it; and Dennis OShaughnessy appeared too, seemed to disturb the dreams of a family of
and away we went. young pigs which lay under a wooden couch by
	Our road lay along the banks of the Kenmare the wall, and pillowed their heads on pieces of
river, as it is called; that is, along a fine arm of turf. The landlord, posted within his counter,
the sea, running all the way from Derrynane, at which partitioned off the business part of the apart-
its mouth, hither, a distance of six-and-twenty ment, and formed, in Irish fashion, a sort of half-
miles. I do not know when I have enjoyed a drive bar, half-shop, with candles and bread also to
more. To our left lay this fine sea-river, breezy sellset us out our glasses of toddy, and told me
and fresh, and beyond it rose wild moorland moon- his adventures in London, where he had gone te
tains, interspersed with patches of cultivation, seek employment as a baker, but could get none;
The road, a new one, ran near the rocky shores of Irish bakers and butchers, as he assured me, not
this ocean-stream, and the region into which we being patronized in London, owing to their making
advanced became wilder and wilder. All round bread, and dressing meat, in a totally different
were nothing but naked and stony mountains, the style from the English.
highest ranges of which were the greenest. The Arrived at Sneam as night was setting in, what
lower regions were one chaos of bare stony ridges, was my consternation to find that there was no
and through these the road was cut. They were such thing as a car kept in the place; and James
of a sort of clay-slatethe strata turned up, as it Sullivan was obliged to go back! Here I was, at
- were, edgeways, and all worn and rounded by the some dozen miles from Derrynane, in a miserable
action of the atmosphere, and of wintry tempests. Irish village, with no apparent means of escaping
Many of the rocky ranges resembled ships turned the next day. The landlady said that nothing in
keel upwards; and between these were stock, the world was there on wheels, but the common
here and there, the huts of the peasantry. With cars of the peasantry, except the gig of the Catho-
the exception of the house and plantations of Mr. lic priest; but that Mr. Welch was so good a man,
Dennis Mahoney, which lay down below us, be- that Sure if he knew where I was going, he
- tween the road and the banks of the Kenmare would lend it me The thing did not appear quite
- riverone old tower, peeping over the woods with so probable to me. Why should the good priest
good effectwe saw scarcely any other than the lend his gig, the sole decent vehicle in the place, to
huts of the poor. At one place we crossed, by a any perfect stranger that came there? But neces-
bridge, the romantic stream of the Blackwater, sity has no law; and so away I went, guided by
a mountain river lying deep between its rocky two bare-legged damsels, across some dark fields,
banks, and its rapid waters, dashed from one stony to make this unconscionable request of the worthy
- ledge to another, sufficiently suggestive of its priest. Mr. Welch, a clever and gentlemanly-
name from their dark hue. Here my driver, with looking man, received me and my statement with
a true feeling of the beautiful in nature, would not the greatest possible courteousness, and said that
be satisfied without my getting down from the car be would lend me, with all the pleasure in the
to look over the bridge on each side. Far below world, both gig and horse, if I could wait till
lay the roaring stream; and the lofty banks, twelve oclock; but that having to go out to do
beautifully wooded, showed to peculiar effect in duty at early mass, he could not be back before.
- this naked and stony region. As we proceeded If I could wait! The question was, if I could, by
- again, my driver lamented that the recent act of any means whatever, get away. I accepted the
parliament, regulating the salmon-fishing, had benevolent priests offer with all possible thanks;
completely deprived the proprietors here of the and, after a long conversation with himself, and
fishery altogether. From some cause, which natu- two other gentlemen whom I found there, took
ralists perhaps may be able to explain, the salmon my leave. My stout landlady, who kept every
ascends some rivers long after the usual time now and, then - giving the greatest sighs and groans,
of its ascent of fresh streams. This was the case as if she was in some deep troubleand yet, when
bere; and the termination of the salmon-fishing, I: talked to her, laughed as heartily and merrily
by the act, early in September, found the fish only declared that I should find the most iligaut
beginning to ascend this and other rivers in Ire- entertainment in her house, to be had anywhere</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00377" SEQ="0377" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="379">VI~VI~ TO Mtt. Ok~cINN~LL AT DERRV~M~E.
between there and Dublin ; and theugh it did not
quite come up to that amplitude of promise, it was
far better than could have been expected, from the
aspect of the wild country, the rueful village, and
the inn itself, which, instead of a back-door, had a
nice little pigsty, just where it should have been.
opening into the house. But what a blow awaited
me in the morning! The good woman informed
mehow could it have been otherwise fthat the
priest had been up betitne, and had come there to
say that he had got a call into the country, and
had the rheumatism so bad in his back that he
could not go without his gig; and, indeed, why
should he And, therefore, he was extremely
grieved; hut he could not have the pleasure of
obiigini~ the gentleman. I had an inward fear of
this. The state of things had appeared really too
supernaturally good. But what was to be done
At this moment, a car, with only a single gentle-
man in it, drove by, and out darted the landlady,
with a wild cry, and pursued it, shouting amain.
The car stopped. rphere was a short parley. The
good woman appeared all tongue and eloquence.
The jolly, broad-hacked gentleman gave a shake
of the head, and drove on.
	Oh! the mane man. Oh! the mane, unfeel-
ing cratur! came Mrs. MGuin back, exclaiming;
And he to be going to Darrynane, and all alone;
and to lave a poor, strange jintleman, that would
ha bin sich good company for him, when he s
nobody but himself in the car! Och! it s quite
unchristian aithegither!
	How could you ask him such a thing P said I.
How could I ask him! Why, would nt any-
body but a brute baste be glad to take a rale jintie-
man along wid him, that was left all ship-wrecked,
as one may say, and no manes of getting along;
and he, the great fat cratur, wanting somebody all
the time, if it were only to balance the car!
Ah! he s a vale jintlemana tale out and out
jintleman, says I to him, an is going to the Lib-
erators And what does he say but, Why
dont you keep a car yourself, Mrs. MGuin l This
is my own private car, and I il take nobody at all
up on the road, says he. Will the gates o heaven
take him in, I wonder, when he gets there ! con-
cluded the indi~nant Mrs. MGuin.
	I was no little amused at this singular appeal to
a gentleman on the highway, hot the difficulty
remained; and Mrs. MGuin said now there was
nothing for it but to take a peasants car, and do
as well as we could. Soon, therefore, this vehicle
appeared at the door, with a bony, black pony in
it, and a boy of sixteen or so as driver. Let my
countrymen, who have not seen what a peasants
car is, only imagine the vehicle on which I was
about to take my journey to the great Liberators!
It was no other than a cart without any sides;
simply a cart bottom with a pair of shafts. A
little straw was spread on this bottom, and upon
this was set my portmanteau; and seating myself
on this as on a throne, and my driver taking his
place at one corner, partly on one shaft, and partly
on the car, away we went!
	It was a fine Sunday morning, and the roads
were black with people streaming along to chapel
for six, and even eight and ten, miles round the
country; the women all in their dark blue cloaks.
My driver had furnished himself with a bundle of
willow switches, to beat on his horse; and of these
he seemed to have great need. The horse appeared
to have a particular aversion to motion; and before
we had got half~way, the bundle of switches was
used up, and the lad descended from the ear, and
propelled the animal by poking him in the sides
with the sole remains of one of the sticics, now
reduced to a mere peg. Tree there was none in
the country; it was one wilderness of rocks and
stony hills; but, by a piece of extraordinary good
fortune, we observed a few more willows growing
in a garden hedge; and the boy made for them,
and began to supply himself anew. From a hill
above, however, there came a loud and gruff cry
of wrath. There sat aloft, over our heads, several
great fellows, who were furious at this plunder of
so much valuable timber; and the lad was glad to
make his escape with a whole skin. Anon we
overtook a poor woman, whose foot was bleeding
from a cut with a sharp stone, and I invited her to
mount the car; and so we went on for some five
or six miles, to the i~hapel to which she was going.
Here she descended, drew on her shoes and stock-
ings on the bank, and thea joined the sin~ular
and picturesque group of worshippers. I hese
were assembled in crowds round the chapel, which
stood on a little hill close to a small village. The
dark dresses of the people gave strong effect to
the scene, and to an English eye it was striking.
Not only in the chapel yard were hundreds kneel-
ing, but in the streets of the village itself, under
t.he walls of the cottages, where they could not
even get a peep at the chapel. This is a very
common sight; more people, often, are kneeling
during mass outside than inside of an Irish Catholie
church, or chapel, as it is always there styled. If
you ask them why they kneel where they can
neither see nor hear the mass performed, nor even
catch a glimpse of the chapel, they always reply,
Oh, it seems to do them good ! And truly, as
is the case with all Catholic worshippers in every
country, they have an air of singular devotion.
Amongst the people stood a numerous group of
young men, with their huge, bandy sticks, ready
for a game of hurling, as they there call it, after
mass was over.
	The way grew ever more and more wild.
Can Derrynane be in so wild a country as this i
asked I of the driver.
	Ay, faith is it, and far wilder, said be.
The counsellors house is all amongst the wild
mountains; but he has a meadow such as ye II
hardly see anywhere else.
	On turning the brow of a hill, there lay a
descending country at the foot of the mountains,
of some two miles in extent; there spread out the
broad Atlantic to the left; and there, on its mar-
gin, amid its mass of embosoming wood, stood
forth the gray pile of Derrynane.
	As I approached the house, rain came on, and
the wild misty clouds gave a still more impressive
aspect to the scene, while the white spray of the
ocean was seen flying high against the rocks, and
the roar of the sea came full of majesty on the
wind. I made my driver stop at a respectful dis-
tance from the house, though I believe, and as
it may be imagined in such a country, it was net
the first time that a stranger had arrived in such a
vehicle; and advancing towards it, saw the staL-
wart form of the Liberator passing up the court
before me. Turning round, be looked at me for a
moment, and then exclaimed, Ha! Mr. Howiti,
do I see you in Ireland! I am very glad to see
you.
	It is long since we met, I observed.
	Yes, but you have taken good care that we
should hear of you from time to time, by your</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00378" SEQ="0378" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="380">380
VISIT TO MR. OCONNELL AT DERRYNANE.
writings. What delightful books those are which suming man of taste. You feel that it is the
Mrs. Howitt has given us from The Swedish and house of one who has far higher claims to distinc-
Danish ! tion than such as are derived from the mere splen-
Why, do you really find time and inclination dor of abode. And what other house can show
to read such books 	you such views from its windows l From the
To be sure. I have read every one of them, middle of a green wood you gaze down over a
except the last, Only a Fiddler, which we have green meadow to the sea, which runs up. into a
not received yet from Dublin. sort of bay before the house, bounded by the high
	While this was saying, we had advanced into and stony ridge of Lamb Head, which shuts out
the entrance-hall; my upper garment was removed, the Kenmare river. Beyond the Kenmare estu-
my portmanteau was already in charge of the staid ary, you catch the view of the high and craggy
old servant, so well known to visitors there, and point of that long promontory which separates
we were ascending to the drawing-room, where I Kenmare river from Bantry Bay. To the west,
was introduced by Mr. OConnell to those of his the eye follows the shores below the house, to
family, then present, his amiable daughter, Mrs. where protrudes, far into the ocean, the green but
French, Mr. and Mrs. Maurice OConnell, and wild foreland called the Abbey Island; because, in
various guests. - spring tides, it is sometimes, separated from the
	But before we make further acquaintance with mainland, but at other times can be reached across
these, we must endeavor to receive a clear imprcs- a narrow sandy neck on foot. In the corner, or
sion of the place itself, and its environments, inner sweep of the bay, formed by the running out
	I believe no good view has ever been taken of of the Abbey Island from the mainland, you see
Derrynane. We have heard a deal of the princely the ruins of the old Abbey of Derrynane; whence
style in which OConnell lives there, and are the house of the Liberator is still often called
therefore led to suppose that his ancestral abode is Derrynane Abbey. Out at some distance in the
something quite magnificent. This is not the fact. ocean, in the same direction, you observe two
The house at Derrynane is a good and capacious, lofty, insulated rocks, called Scariff and Dinish,
rather than a grand house. On the contrary, taking of a bold and noble aspect, something like Ailsa
into consideration the fame and standing of the Craig, off the coast of Scotland. Such is the view
great Irish Liberator, and the hospitality that both seaward from Derrynane; and when the ocean
his position and his disposition dictate, it strikes waves come swelling in with wind and tide, dash-
ono, on arriving at it, as a somewhat modest one. ing their milky spray high over the black rocks
It is the fitting residence of a substantial country which here and there stand aloft in the waters, and
gentleman, and nothing more. It is of rather an climbing, in snowy whiteness, the craggy shores in
irregular form, and has evidently been, from time every direction, there is a wild grandeur about the
to time, enlarged as became requisite, rather with scene which can rarely be surpassed. If we then
regard to convenience than to one general design. walk out, and turn or gaze in an opposite direction,
Thus, you approach it by a sort of open court, especially to the north and east, we find the place
formed by two projections from the main building. shut in by a sweep of noble mountains, reaching
The one to your right consists of a part of the an elevation of two thousand five hundred feet.
house, where, I suppose, the household affairs are These form what is called in England n combe, or
transacted, as visitors seldom enter that portion; sheltered hollow, which is protected from all the
and of a small chapel which Mr. OConnell has severe winds, and builds a little secluded region of
recently erected, and which is, indeed, not yet greenness and mildness; so mild, indeed, that the
internally finished. The projection to your left, fuschia and the hydrangea are seen blowing there
of two stories, contains, on the ground-floor, Mr. in great beauty in the open air. The house stands
OConnells private study, and over it the library, sufficiently elevated to command the fine sea view,
with the windows overlooking the ocean. A and partly that of this green hollow, and its bold
small lobby in this projection first receives you; circle of craggy mountains. The house is partly
and advancing from it, you find yourself in a large battlemented, and the walls are all tiled from
one; in fact, in the very centre of the house, and ground to roof with gray stone tiles; a defence
where the grand staircase conducts you to the against the action of the elements, no doubt found
rooms above. Here you find the drawing-room, a very necessary here, exposed as the house is to
fine spacious apartment, running at right angles the winds and salt spray from the stormy Atlantic.
with the projection containing the study and On the north side of the house lie the court-
library, and toxvards the sea; and the windows on yard, farm-buildings, and offices; and, separated
all sides give you views over the ocean, and the from these by the highway, lie, in the bosom of
rocky hills around, with the plantations close under the sheltered hollow, the gardens. These are
the house, and the green expanse of meadow be- spacious and very delightful. You cross an outer
tween the house and the sea. Beneath this room plot; pass under a sort of tunnel, or archway of
is the dining-room, of the same dimensions. On some ten yards or so, and find yourself in a lovely
the other side of the main staircase, you see a long flower garden, with bee-hives standing here and
passage leading to a variety of rooms; but to there, and a beautiful spring of water, covered
these, except it be to his bedroom in that direction, with a fanciful canopy of shell-work; and farther
.the visitor seldom penetrates. The library, the on you see still more tempting garden-walks, and
drawing and dining rooms, are the visitors quar- masses of trees, half-concealing the rocks and bol-
ter, and a more airy and agreeable one he seldom lows at the foot of the hills, which form the
will find. In themselves they are handsome, and natural boundary to these pleasant gardens. As
handsomely furnished, with some family portraits, you advance, you come to a fine orchard, in the
and other pictures; but with nothing that at all most central and sheltered part of this hollow ; in
savors of a spirit of pomp or ostentation. They one place you ascend a few steps, and find a little
are handsome, home-like rooms, such as befit the square platform on the boundary-wall, with seats
abode of the country gentleman, or the reception round it, giving a splendid view of the mountains
of the prince, the noble, or the simple and unas- eastward; in another, you advance up a close</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00379" SEQ="0379" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="381">VISIT TO MR. 0 CONNELL AT DERRYNANE.
381
woodland walk, and arrive at a summer-house, on The plantations which thus embosom these
a rocky knoll, giving one complete and airy view charming gardens, and the house also, are of con-
over both sea and land. Descending again by siderable extent, and have pleasant drives through
another path, you discover, at the foot of the them in different directions. Taken in contrast
rocks, a simple rural seat or bank, overhung by with the bareness of the surrounding country, and
the trees, and with the flower-garden lying dis- the rugged character of the hills, they present a
played at your feet.	very attractive and refreshing mass of verdure to
This seat used to be the favorite resort of the the eye. They are, however, but young, and
uncle of Mr. OConnell, from whom he inherited have, I believe, been for the most part planted by
Derrynane. This old gentleman, who seems to the Liberator himself.
have been a man of both powerful physical frame, The meadow lying between the plantations and
and lofty moral character, lived to within one year. the sea, presents, from the house, a most agree-
of a hundred. He was for some years blind before able object; and offers one of the most charming
his decease, and delighted to sit here, where, be- places for walking, while the emerald billows are
neath the fresh canopy of trees and rocks, he booming on the hard sands. Here, on Sunday
could hear the distant sound of the sea. That afternoons, and on holidays, in the fashion of
sound, so full of majesty, seemed not only to Catholic countries, the peasantry also assemble to
soothe him, but to bring, as it were, a visible per- a game of hurling, or a dance; and the Liberator
ception of the scenes around, in which it made so and his family often go out, and walk amongst
grand a figure, and to call up the vivid acts and them, and give a livelier zest to their sport by the
images of his past life. There was no fear of interest they take in it. The sea-sand, by that
death in his strong and prepared mind, said Mr. admirable provision of Providence, seen wherever
OConnell, one day, as we passed this place. In a low shore is seen, has been thrown up into a
front of this seat, at some distance, grew a splen- bank, which the sea-grass has grown upon, and
did ash tree. Once, having sat for some time as with its roots knit, as it were, into ocean-proof
in deep thought, he said. firmness; the sea thus creating its own barriers.
	Daniel, I have a favor to request of you. The meadow actually lies below the water at high-
Of me, uncle; what can that bet	tide; and, were the banks to give way, the whole
 Measure me the girth of that tree.	meadow, and part of the plantations, would be
I did so, and told him what it was.	overflowed. Of this there are some fears, from
I thought so, he said. I thought it was the looseness of the sand at a part called the Gap,
as large as that. The favor I would ask, Daniel, or Dead Mans Gap, from funerals formerly having
is, that that tree may now be felled. been carried along the shore to the abbey, and
	May be felled l What, the tree you have through this gap. To favor the accumulation of
always seemed to take such pleasure in! sand, thorns and stakes are driven down on the
Yes, I would have it cut down.	shore, which seem to answer the purpose; yet
	 Then certainly let it be cut down. There is not so as entirely to allay all fears of the effects of
no occasion to ask the permission of me.	some tremendous tempest from the west.
	Yes, as this place will be yours, I would not Walking along this meadow on Sunday after-
do anything without consulting you. I thank you noon, with Mrs. French, and one or two other
for giving me leave to fell this tree, and now I visiters, I observed a troop of people blackening
will tell you for what purpose I would fell it. It all the road at some distance along the shore,
is to make my coffin of its wood. I have fir and making towards the Abbey Island. Another
some time thought that it would he large enough, moment, and the loud sounds of lamentation
and I now find that it is. Send for the car- revealed what was the cause of this sombre con-
penter. course. It was a funeral. It was the first time
	The carpenter was sent for. Now, carpen- I had seen an Irish funeral; and, especially in
ter, he said, addressing him, I want you to this strikimmg scene, on the wild-looking Abbey
make my coffin. You nmust cut down that ash; Island, and amid the ruins of the abbey itself,
saw it up into boards of an inch and quarter the opportunity was not to be lost. Accompa-
thick, and of twenty-two inches deep; the en- nied by part of the walkers, I hastened after the
tire boards will be large enough both for that, amid j throng, and became a witness of this strange cere-
for the bottom and lid of a suitable proportion. mon y.
As for the length, what do you think that should As I drew nearer, the aspect of the place and
bet people became more and more impressive. I was
	The carpenter, mumming his eye over the fine soon crossing the sandy hollow, over which the
old man, and considering in himself for some time, waves, dashing at high tides, resolve what is other-
replied wise only a promontory, into ihe Abbey Island.
1 should say seven feet, your honor.	Behind me rose the bold, rocky shores of the main-
	Seven feet! Why, I never stood more than land, crags upon crags, and hills beyond hills,
six feet three ; age has something decreased my stretching away still higher and more wildly in-
height, but death, I know, will stretch me out land; while amongst them were perched the huts
again to a certain degree; but, seven feet! why of the people, half peasantry, half fishers. To the
that is the proportion for a giant; let it be six feet right lay a small, well-sheltered harbor, with a
five.  hooker, or sort of yacht, belonging to Mr. Maurice
	With this the old gentleman dismissed the OConnell~ to the left, the ocean; and before me,
man and the subject. The tree was felled; the the high, craggy knolls of the island, and the
boards sawn and seasoned, and the coffin made naked ruins of the abbey church in the foreground,
according to his directions. just at hand. The nets of the fishermen were
	This anecdote strongly reminded me, as it will spread to dry on the sandy swells about, while the
others, of the singular scene in Miss Bremers fishermen themselves had joined the dark groups
story of The Neighbors, in which Ma cliere who were assembled around the abbey, where the
Mere orders her coffin.	mourners were now sending forth the loud chorus</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00380" SEQ="0380" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="382">VISIT TO ~4II. O~ CONNELL AT DERRYNANE.
qf 4~ejr r~telaneholy cries. A more striking sCene
could scarcely present itself. The ruins, merely
those of the abbey churcha building of the plain-
est de~cription, like most country churches in Ire-
landstood close on the rocky margin of the sea,
above the broad beach which stretches below, but
up which now the waves were rolling, foaming,
and thundering in magnificent strength. Their
voice of ancient sublimity mingled itself solemnly
with the shriller cries of the people, whose fathers,
from generation to generation, the hoary ocean had
seen coming hither, with wail and gest:ure of
grief, to deposit their dead. Within the ruins, all
was one dark* mass of mourners; and around, on
the turf, and amid the rocks projecting here and
there from it, were scattered separate groups, who
were down on their knees, flinging their arms
about in a frantic fashion, and uttering thrilling
cries of lament. The sombre throng was the
greater, as it is a custom. in the rural districts of
Ireland, for all who meet a funeral to turn back
and follow it, so that sometimes the procession is
swelled immensely.
	One would have thought that this violence of
grief, accompanied by so much action, must have
quite worn them out, when one called to mind,
that from the hour in which the deceased expired,
the principal group had been engaged in keen-
ing, or bewailing the dead, with lights burning
before the coffin. Some of those with me, how-
ever, assured me that on these occasions they do
not neglect to take sufficient refreshment; and
that the scene, if observed by an English eye,
would sometimes draw forth a smile in the pres-
ence of death. The mourners will howl, and
lament, and get into a perfect frenzy of correspon-
dent action; but on some one coming in, they will
suddenly break off, bring out the whisky bottle,
and eat, and drink, and become quite merry over
the gossip of the neighborhood; and then, after a
good interval, as if awakening to the renewed
sense of their loss and their duty, will recommence
their wailings.
	On this occasion I observed, that even the most
energetic lamenters lifted up their heads at our ap-
proach, and took a sly side-peep at the visiters
from Derrynane; when, having satisfied their
curiosity, they went off again in their not inhar-
monious exclamations, which, I was told, recited
the virtues of the dead. What greatly surprised
me, was, to observe no priest amongst them
performing any burial service; and this, I am
told, is quite common, owing to the wide district
where often only one priest resides; and where,
therefbre, taken with their other daily duties, tIme
attendance on all funerals would become next to
impossible.
	The men, I observed, all steed with their hats
on.	Nor did another discovery the less surprise
me. I looked for the grave, and found that there
was none! Near the coffin stood two men, with
the narrow potato-spades of the Irish, which have
long handles and no crutches; and, after a good
long time of lamentation, they, began to shovel
away the earth and turn out the stones, and, in
fact, to make a grave! This, too, I understand
is a common custom in that part 6f the country.
As this fact made it. obvious that it would be a
considerable time before the funeral was over,
I quitted the spot, and returned thither the next

	* Not in actual mourning; but only dark-looking) from
their dark blue coats and cloaks.
day to take a more leisurely view of th~ ruin. I
new saw that they had made this grave close to
the tomb of the OConnells. Very deep it could
not have been made, under the circumstances, yet
deep enough to have dislodged the bone~ of a
former tenant.
	What a singular scene is a rural burial-place in
Ireland! With a strong feeling of the sanctity of
the spot, they cling to those old ruins of churches
and abbeys: yet how few traces arc there of that
neatness and external adornment of the cemetery
which seem to mark the affection of survivors for
those who are gone! It is seldom that you find
inscribed tombs and headstones, except of the rich.
The common herd lie mingled in the common
earth, with scarcely any distinguishment but a
rude stone, of perhaps a foot high, gathered on the
spot, and set upright on the centre of the grave.
The whole of the interior of this ruin was filled
with the dead, laid close as possible, side by side.
and was consequently studded thickly with those
short, rude, unhewn stones of memorial. This
crowding into this roofless ruin, was owing to the
feeling of the greater sanctity; for without was
almost limitless space, yet within there was but
one grave, the tomb of the OConnells, which had
any inscription. Without, it was the same. I
could but discover one stone, and that a flat one,
with one inscription. Every other evidence of the
neatness which distinguishes an English grave-
yard, was wanting. The bones which had been
dug out of the grave of yesterday, were laid on the
next grave, and a few stones piled upon thema
faint trace of the old habit of piling the cairn over
the dead. The boards of the old coffin were
thrown into a corner, where my companion on the
occasion assured me they would lie and rot. At
the east end, where the high altar had been, a
considerable quantity of disinterred bones were
laid, and stones piled upon them; and both within
and without, amongst the long grass of the graves,
lay about these unsi~htly hoards of old disinterred
coffins. It is no doubt the poverty of the common
people which has led them to retain the old habit
of merely raising a rough stone in memory of
the dead ; but it were to be wished that they
studied a little more the decorous aspect of their
burial-places, by interring again the bones, and
burning the coffin-boards.
In the south-west corner of the abbey ruin
stands an object of interest to the visiterthe
tomb of the O~Connells. Here rests Mrs. OCon-
nell; and here will, doubtless, one day rest the
remains of the man who has made his name
familiar throughout the world, for his exertions in
behalf of his oppressed country. This is a plain
altar-tomb, set close into the corner; and on time
western wall above it, a Gothic arch encloses an
iron cross. On the tomb is inscribed
DON.
Erected to the Memory of
DANIEL OCONItELL TOWNLEY, of Derrynane, Esq.
Who departed this life 177Q, full of years
and virtues.
Also	of MARY his wife, &#38; c. Also of
MAURICE OCONNELL, Esq.

Their son, who erected this monument. The
chief ambition of his long and respected life was
to elevate an ancient family front unninerited op-
pression. His allegiance was pure and disinter-
ested his love of his native land sincere and de-
voted. His attachment to the ancient faith oE</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00381" SEQ="0381" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="383">	VISIT TO MR. OCONNELL AT DERRYNAN~E.	383

his fathers, and to the Church of Christ, was expectation, while the hounds silently traverse the
his first pride and his chiefest consolation. He ground in all directions, with busy noscs; and as
died on the 10th of February, in the 97th year of silently stand the Liberator and his friends on some
his age. They loved him best who knew him neighboring eminence, awaiting the discovery ef
most. May his soul rest in eternal peace! the hare. At once a hound gives mouth; the
rest run, at the cry, in his wake; there is a
	This date, Mr. OConnell assured me, should general joining in the joyful clamor; and the
be ninety-nine. Why the old gentleman, at the hare is seen careering away up the valley. Now,
latter end of his life, persisted in depriving him- then, for the hills; and luck to him who has ~
self of two of his years, never could be under- nimble foot and a free chest, for he will need them.
stood. From this moment, all is excitement and eager
	From the dead, however, we come back to the pursuit. Round the hills circles the started hare,
living. It is well known that OConnell has not and is found and lostseen, and again only trace-
only always been enthusiastically attached to those able by the cry of the pursuers. Now all is
wild hills and shores of Derrynane, but that he has silence ;the hoonds have lust the scent, and
as enthusiastically follo~ved the chase there. His again the musical peal of voices comes streaming
pack of harriers, of native breed, are known all fuller and fuller down the wind. Here is the
over Europe; and the ardor with which he has bewildered hare coming directly upon you. Still!
followed them daily from hill to hill, when he has Thete she stands, reared on her hind legs, and
retired from the field of national agitation, for a listens in the very midst of you. But now !she
season, to the mountains of Kerry, is regarded by catches the view of you, and is gone over crag and
himself as one of the most efficient causes of the hollow like a flying shadow. The scouts are
maintenance of that almost gigantic frame and con- already on every hill top. There is a whistle
stitution, which have enabled him to battle for she is seen by one of them, who points from his
half a century with the evils and the enemies of airy elevation the way that she is taking. The
his country. To the present hour, when he has huntsman s voice, shouting Forwards, for-
reached his seventieth year, that ardor remains on- wards ! is heard, and once more the pack is
abated. At the mention of the stern beauties of upon the track. Louder grows the cry, more
his native region, and at the cry of his hounds, the eager, more continuous. Away! down the rugged
spirit of Irish enthusiasm kindles visibly in him; brae, or you are too late! Here come the eager
and, as in the arena of national exertion, he pack close on the flagging victim; and a loud
scorns to be second in the field. It is worth the hallno announces that the chase is over!
journey from England, to join OConnell in a hunt Thus does it go, from one romantic region to
on his mountains, another; now winding along the green and lofty
	To those ~vho are accustomed only to the turn- mountain side; now lost amidst savage projecting
out of an English field-day, to the troop of red- crags, that frown far above you, and streamlets
coated horsemen sc6uring over the hedges and roaring and tumbling down the dizzy depths far
ditches of a level country, the hunting hcre must below you ; and now, from some far commanding
be novel indeed. If you will ride here after the point, taking in a glorious survey of hills and
hounds, it must be on goats, and not on horses, ocean, the wide plain of Waterville, or the distant
Your field is one wild chaos of rocks and crags, rocky islands of the Skelligs, or the splendid bays
from one ascent to another; now clambering aloft of Balliuskelligs, Valentia, or the distant dingle.
to catch sight of the pack, whose sonorous cries Afternoon sees a motley throng descending the
you hear; and now rushing down to gain some winding road from the mountains, down towards
other eminence which shuts out the vieW. It is Derrynane. The light hue of the dogs, and the
not at ten or twelve oclock either that the pack scarlet gleam of the huntsmens costume, are
will throw off. OConnell is up by peep of day, prominently visible; and as they draw near, you
and out with his hounds into the mountains, wish for a painter to give you the picturesque
Even to this day, the only indulgence that lie and weary company on a broad canvass. It were
allows himself, on these occasions, is to ride a a picture which, at a future day, when the great
horse up the steep road from his house to sortie and the little men of the present generation are
spot near the scene of action. At six oclock in gone from the scene, and the Liberator and his
October he is out. About a score of hounds, the agitations for emancipation and repeal are become
number which he prefers to the whole pack, are matters of history, and of a m re inipartial judg-
seen drawing near the house from the kennel. ment than can perhaps be arrived at by mIS, would
Gentlemen are turnimig out, ftirnished with leap- he gazed at with iiitense interest by our children.
irug-poles; and a troop of such wild-looking fel- That stalwart and umanly figure imi the centre; the
lows, as Ireland only can produce, are hanging men who surround him, ofien characters of note
about, ready to give their necessary assistance as and influence in the political world; the dogs, a
scouts and beaters on the occasion. There are peculiar old Irish. race, many of them with long
two huntsmen in red caps and red jackets, armed shaggy coats, with serious faces and erect tails,
with the sante staves. The Liberator appears also trotting on as if from some great achievement;
grasping his; and away goes the thromig towards and they who crowd behind, in rainuent and with
the heights. locks as wild as their own hills and moorswhat.
	The life of OConmiell at Derrynane has always most prodigal elements for a splendid painting by-
been that of an old clan chieftain; and when you Landseer!
see him, and his friends, and his followers, thus But the Liberator and his friends betake them--
setting out for the chase, you are irresistibly selves to the houseit is tIme important hour of
reminded of some graphic sketch in the novels of six. The hospitality of Derrynane is proverbial..
Walter Scott. But the huntamen and the tribe of Few whom the love of travel, or the curiosity to
followers have dispersed over some of the steep see the great agitator in his mountain home, draw
fields at the foot of the hills, and are beating over thither, depart without being asked to take a.
,the bushes. There is a period of watching and refreshment; and never, during OConnells stsy~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00382" SEQ="0382" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="384">VISIT TO MR. OCONNELL AT DERRYNANE.
there, is the house without guests, and those often
numerous. There is generally a considerable
company assembled at dinner; and the drawing-
room, at other hours, is often vocal with a troop
of the Liberators grai~dchildren, of whom he has
no fewer than six-and-thirty! Nowhere does
OConnell appear to more advantage than in the
midst of his own family. He seems to be particu-
larly happy in his family relations. Children,
grandchildren, guests, and domestics, appear ani-
mated hy one spirit of affection and resl)ect towards
him. It speaks volumes, that ~vithin doors and
without, in his own neighborhood, the enthusiastic
attachment to him is perhaps greater than any-
where else.
	The person of OConnell is too well known to
all the English world to need any description
here; but no one can avoid being struck with his
appearance as you see him at home. That large
figure, built like one of the ancient round towers
of his country, arrayed in a reddish, well-padded
dressing-gown, and the repeal cap upon his head
thus you see him seated at breakfast, generally
at a side-table by himself, for the convenience of
reading his letters and newspapers, which the
postman, early in the morning, brings over the
hills from Cahirciveen. The repeal cap is of
green velvet, with a narrow gold band surrounding
the upper part in vandykes; thus, for all the
world, resembling to the eye a crown. Thus
arrayed, the Liberatora title constantly used by
his servants and friendsreminds you of some old
king in a~German story; but no old king in any
German story ever occupied that position of
importance, or exercised that moral influence
which the Irish agitator exercisesat this moment.
While he opens letter after letter, or glances over
the columns of every newspaper published in Ire-
land, besides English and French ones, which
have issued from his capacious post~bag, the work-
ings of a gigantic machinery, in daily operation,
for compelling this great country to do justice to
his long-abused native land, are laid open to his
eye; and thoughts which will to-morrow send out
an electric action to every nook of Ireland, sit
solemnly on his brow. The accuracy with which
that machinery works, and how well all its move-
ments and results are known to the great director
of them, a simple fact may demoustraie. Two
days after I left, he was setting out onhis tour of
repeal agitation. At dinner hesaid, At Cashel
I shall have 500,000 of the Tipperary boys to
Yn~~et me. The report of that gathering in The
Times afterwards showed how well founded was
the assertion.
	Another point, which strikes you in a visit to
Derrynane, is that which springs from Mr. OCon-
nells particular faith. As a Catholic; he possesses
a mighty h&#38; d on the minds of his countrymen.
And he is no mere nominal and careless Catholic.
He keeps a domestic chaplain or confessor, the
jolly-looking Father OSullivan; and it at first
somewhat startles you to hear, perhaps, during the
day, a sound of merry childrens voices from the
drawing-room, and on entering, behold, amid all
the noise and childish laughter, the holy father
walking to and fro, as if totally unconscious of the
juvenile racket around him, with his breviary in
his hand, muttering his prayers. in the obser-
vances of his religion, OConnell has always been
seriously zealous and regular. Seeing this, people
~have often said, Can this be genuine, deep feel-
ting of religion, or is it policy? Can such a mas
terly intellect as that of OConnells really be
spell-bound hy the puerilities of many of the Cath-
olic rites and dogmas ? The thing is perfectly
simple and easy of belief. For my part, reverenc-
ing the sacred right of fullest liberty of conscience
and opinion, and accustoming myself to look with
a friendly sympathy on the practices of all religious
sects, I see daily how omnipotent are the spells of
habit and education, and especially how the heart
clings to the veriest baubles of a religion that is
persecuted. Lord Shrewsbury, in his book on the
Ecstatica, not only relates in profoundest faith all
the marvels of those singular women with the bleed-
ing stigmata, facts perfectly explainable on mes-
meric principles, but gravely relates that St.
Loyola was in the habit, by the very force of his
religious zeal, of elevating himself into the air, and
was found in this state, more than once, four or
five feet from the ground. Can his lordship
really believe such nonsense? ask the readers.
No doubt of it. Education and a persecuted reli-
gion have made far more than that easy to his faith.
So with OConnell. We see him paying reverence
to what in our eyes are exploded fables; nay, more,
to what are in principle totally opposed to that zeal
for liberty which has always distinguished him,
and made him ever ready to come forth at public
meetings in defence of the rights of black, white,
or copper-colored man. One morning, on opening
his letter-bag, he exclaimed, Bravo! I have got
it! What is that? I asked. It is The
Oambridge and Oxford Magazine, containing
Smythes Defence of the Jesuitsthe first defence
by a Protestant of that much misrepresented body
of men.~* I could only smile to myself. It was
the advocate of universal liberty rejoicing in the
defence of the greatest band of spiritual tyrants
which ever stood in the onward path of humanity!
But this needs not a single word. The defence of
a body of men with a worlds history against them,
and at this moment ripe for a fresh expulsion from
every country in Europe, for their domineering in-
terference with the progress of political freedom,
and with the sanctity of domestic lifeis a thing
which is beyond the capacity of any form of words.
But such are the anomalies of mind produced by
education and riveted by persecution. At nine
oclock every morning, the bell at Derrynane rings
for mass. From all parts of the house, troop the
members of the family, visiters, and servants, to
the chapel; and for one hour the whole place is as
still as a tomb. At ten, breakfast is served ; and
then commenee the ordinary affairs or amusements
of the day. Such is OConnell at Derrynane.
	But says some curious inquirer, How do the
people seem in his own neighborhood? Are they
better off than elsewhere ?
	This is ticklish ground. Every one knows that
OConnell, as the centre of one of the greatest
movements in modern timesa movement involv-
ing the conflicting interests of thousands, as these
thousands are taught to think them, and the hopes
of millionsis equally bespattered with praise and
vituperation. Every hour in Ireland you hear, as
you pass from one company to another, the most
violent and opposite assertions. Oh! OConnell
is a great traderlie is a great benefactorhe robs
the poor Irish through the nosehe is the sole

	* [Not the first. Our friend Robert Hare, jr., Esq., de-
livered an oration at Philadelphia several years ago, in
defence of this persecuted body and we think Mr.
Hare was then a Protestant; which, by the way can
hardly he said of the English ~vriter.]L. Age.
384</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00383" SEQ="0383" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="385">VISIT TO MR. OCONNELL AT DERRYNANE.
hope of the countryhe laughs in his sleeve at his
own blarneyhe is the only man who ever yet
effected the slightest good for Irelandhe makes a
good thing of ithe has sacrificed a far better,
&#38; c. &#38; c. Is not that queer ground for an observer
to go upon? Yet the question is a very natural
and legitimate question, and I shall not shirk it.
My object was to learn, and is now to declare, the
truth: I have, and can have, no other.
	Spite, therefore, of what has been said to the
contrary, it struck me that the people, all along that
coastthose as well on OConnells as on Mr. Ma-
honeys and Lord Lansdownes estates, as on others
w e better off; they were, at least, much better
dressed. True, their huts were the poor, genuine
Irish huts in general; but their little allotments
seemed well cultivated, and the people had a
healthy, cheerful look. True, when I asked the
cause of the better appearance of the people,
OConnell did not say, That is the effect of my
influence; that is the effect of my beneficence
amongst them ; but simply, That is because
they get plenty of fish; while inland they get only
potatoes. The fishermens families make money
of part of their fish, and their neighbors get part
from them for a trifle; and thus they live better
and dress better. Certainly I did not observe
those excessively ragged garments which astonish
you in many places. Poverty unquestionably there
was enough; it is a national evil, not to be eradi-
cated but by a national remedy. Where it is out-
wardly removed in part by better houses, you still
find it on the hearth. At Mount Kennedy, in
Wicklow, on the estate of Earl Fitzwilliam, and
almost close to his house, at the inn I could get
nothing for dinner but a potato and some bread and
butter. There was neither meat nor bacon in the
house; and on going down stairs to depart, I
stumbled by accident into the room where the land-
lord and family were dining; and what was their
dinner? about a bushel of potatoes boiled in their
husks, and poured out in a heap on the bare board.
Around this swines feast the whole family were
sitting, and each, with a little heap of salt at his
elbow, was peeling his potatoes and dipping them
in it. Now, any traveller passing through this
country in the night, and witnessing such a scene
at the inn, would have set the country down as
sunk in the extreme of poverty, and Lord Pitzwil-
ham as a bad landlord. On the other hand, had
he passed through the country by day, and not
entered the inn or the cottages, he would have set
the neighborhood down for rich and happy; for it
is beautifully cultivated : there is a model farm
belonging to Lord Fitzwilliam; the houses are good,
and his lordship employs, the year round, about a
hundred and fifty laborers, at one shilling per day;
the usual wages in the country being sixpence a
day in summer, and nothing in winter. Again,
any one wishing to impeach the consistence of
~iharacter in Miss Edgeworth, who has written so
ably for the improvement of Ireland, might say,
and with truth,, that in the very neighborhood of
Edgewortbstown are to be seen some of the most
wretched huts, and most wretched objects in Ire-
and. So easy is it to make a one-sided statement
regarding things and persons in Ireland, of all
countries in the world. My opinion then is, that
the people are much better off about Derrynane
than in many other parts of that country; and I
observed that a great number of people were em-
ployed in improvements on the Derrynane estate.
The people with whom I spoke of OConnell, in
the neighborhood, evinced a general enthusiasm
regarding him; and it seemed to be a source of
great pride that he always conversed with them in
their native Irish.
	But what, says another, is your general impres-
sion of Repeal? Is it good for Ireland? Does
OConnell really do good or mischief by his agita-
tion? That is another vexed question; but as it is
an important question, and one which, in my opin-
ion, should not be treated as a party question, but
one of national utility, I will answer that too, and
in the directest manner. My impression is, that it
is a great and beneficial agitation; and that it is
our fault, and not that of OConnell, if it does not
produce the most signal good. It were good for
Ireland, did it only compel the English government
to rivet, as it does, its most anxious attention on that
country and its condition.
	I am no indiscriminate admirer of any man. 1
scorn to flatter the greatest of mankind, be he who
he may. I am too proud to bow the knee to any
Baal, though all the world beside should run after
him. I am of no party but that of the people; I
never was, and never will be. My object has
always been to maintain independence, and an
unbiassed judgment; but if, by word or deed, I cart
serve the common cause, I am ready to do it, and,
if need be, to suffer for it. Having, therefore,
seen Ireland with my own eyes, I unhesitatingly
avow, that any agitation which has for its object
to raise the country out of its present wretchedness,
is better than none; that it is not only constitutional
but honorable to every Irishman to cry for repeal.
It is for Irishmen to seek JUSTICE THROUGH REPEAL,
and for us Englishmen to render repeal unnecessary
By JUSTICE!
	It is high time that the condition of Ireland was
changed. It is high time that so fine a portion of
the empire was raised, by wise and kindly govern-
ment, to an equality of comfort and prosperity with
the rest of the United Kingdom. There is no king-
dom on earth where prosperity and happiness are
so gloriously united as in England; there is none
in Europe where the people are so poor and miser-
able as the people of Ireland. This cannot origin-
ate in nature, for nature has been bountiful: it
originates, then, in government; and it is the
sacred duty of that government, as it values human
happiness, and the honor and stability of the coin-
mon country, to put an end to this poverty, to era-
dicate this misery. Every man who feels for his
fellow-man, or who is jealous of his countrys fame,
should join in this demand, be he English, Scotch,
Welch, or Irish; for it is the duty of all, were it
not the interest of all. But duty and interest can-
not be divided; duty is bound up by a wise Provi-
dence indissolubly with the general good, and
therefore we may join in the cry of Justice to
Ireland, all the louder, for that justice is clearly
the interest of every subject of the British crown.
There is not a party which can be named, whose
real interest it is not that Ireland should be raised
out of her present condition. What anxiety would
be saved to government, and what an increase of
revenue would be effacted by a better state of things
in Ireland! The merchant would find a better
market; the landed proprietor would derive a bet-
ter rent; for the grand evils of Ireland remedied,
its natural fertility would be stimulated by capital,
and a richer source of profit would be found for all
parties in the prosperity than can possibly be ex-
tracted from the exhaustion of that country.
	The condition of Ireland is no equivocal one.
385</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00384" SEQ="0384" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="386">VISIT TO MR. OCONNELL AT PERRYNAN~.
There is no mistake about it. On its face the most
unobservart traveller sees written poverty and
Wrong He sees the traces of the harsh plough-
share of political oppression deeply scored into her
surface. It i5 a beautiful but a melancholy land.
On the side nearest to England you see a bordering
of prosperous and as it were contagious beauty;
hut advance a little, and that is left behind. You
look in vain for the garden-like aspect, thickly
crowded With rich farms, noble country seats,
sWarming villages full of comfort and taste, and
towns alive with an active population, as in Eng-
laud~ The farther you go, the barer becomes the
scene. Here and there some solitary park lifts its
verdurous trees, or some river winds along through
beautiful meadows, and banks splendid with their
forest foliage; but from one such refreshing object
to another, all is hare, and shorn as it were to the
quick. The fields are fenced with rude banks,
often Without bush or tree; the houses are all the
Wretched huts which for their wretchedness have
become proverbial. And why is this l It is be-
cause the proprietors have not lived here as in
England, to throw over their estates a garment of
roral beauty~-to build, to plant, to see that fair
rents and expended capital enabled the farmer to
enrich the lands in his tenure, and to diffuse amid
the population the fruits of well-paid labor. For
ages on ages there has been carried on a system
of drainage, not of the bogs, but of (he purses of
the cultivators. It has been one long application
of bleeding and depletion. ft has been, as if we
eZpected a man to grow fat and vigorous with a
dozen varnpyres every night sucking his blood~
To what an extent this has gone, is testified by
the air of blight and desolation ~vhich lies on the
country. It is testified by rags and dolefullest
cabins. Ireland is a land of splendid styes, but
wretched houscs. It is testified by a general des-
titution, which no Christian government can see
With composure, far less inflict; and which no peo-
ple ought to be content to submit to. But it is
only when you explore the abodes and the mode
and means of existence of this people, that the
awful truth of these things becomes realised to
you.
	You see fat pigs lying before every door, or on
every hearth; but do those who rear these animals
eat theml Such an idea never enters their heads.
As Goldsmith said long ago
As for eating a rasherof what they take pride in,
They ~d as soon think of eating the pant it is
fried itt.

the English laborer kills his pig at Christmas,
and hangs a pair of fat flitches luxuriously froni
his cottage ceiling. Never is such a thing seen in
Ireland. It may he said that scarce an Irish cotter
knoWs the taste of bacon; the pigs all walk off to
1~ngland!
	Hens stalk abouV his door; their eggs are all
sent to England. Turleys strut and feed in his
ftelds; but the~t fly away to England when ready
fof the spit. Splehdid herds of bullocks graze his
tti~adows; but as soon as fat, they march away
t~ england: he never tastes a smak of them.
t~airies of fine cows graze, too, in the pastures;
but their milk is all made into butter, which sails
away to England. Go into an English dairy, and
you see the butter neatly rolled into pounds for the
~onsumption of the next market town; but go into
vn Irish dairy, and a row of ominous firkins arrests
your atterition; into them every pound of buttet
finds its way, and so over to England. Corn waves
on the plains of Ireland it is a real fact; though
it seems doubtful, when we hear of the bulk of
the people existing only on potatoes. Corn does
wave there; but no sooner is it cut than it takes
wing for England. The landlord is gone to Eng-
land, and all sorts of landed produce, by some
strange mesmeric effect, seem resolved to go after
him. There is but one exceptionthe potato.
That is Irish to the core. The poor half-brother
of corn cleaves to the poor half-brother of Eng-
land, and is his sole prop and support.
	But, gracious Heaven! to think only of one
everlasting and unvarying meal of potatoes, and
nothing else! Of a whole nationat least of six
out of eight millions of its populationeating
potatoes, and nothing but potatoes, morning, noon,
and night, from day to day, and from year to year,
to the end of their lives! There is something hid-
eous in the very idea. Whatever luxury or luxu-
rious change other mortals may enjoy, the Irish
peasant is presented. by step-dame Nature, with
one eternal potato. The sheep on the hills seeks
variety of food, or it pines and perishes; but the
Irish peasanta man, and a brother of the richest
epicureis compelled to his one monotonous mess;
and if he perish, it is for want of even that!
	If a clever fellow had sat down to plan a scheme
by which he might reduce a whole nation to that
singular condition, that it should produce all the
good things of this world, yet should enjoy none
of them; that they who raised them should never
taste them; that corn, cattle, butter, eggs, bacon,
should all fly the lips of the modern Tantalus,
who was surrounded by them in their growth ; and
that, by a strange and inexorable law, they should
all pass out of the country and leave him nothing
but potatoes, he would have found it an attempt
overmatching the most transcendant intellect. But
here has England, almost without a thought, and
by the simple application of sufficient cold steel
and salable sinews, most perfectly accomplished
this unhappy miracle. And becatise Irishmen have
not been contented to tolerate this condition, which
none in human shape ought to tolerate, from time
to time they have been massacred without mercy,
and placed on the scale of serfs.
	It is to raise Ireland and the Irish from this condi
tion, that Mr. OConnell has devoted the energies
of a most powerful mind and constitution, and the
years. of a long life. Not only Irishmen, but ev-
ery Englishman who feels for the honor of his
country, and would not have the despots of the
~ontincnt, the false Prussian and the savage Rus-
sian, pointing as they do with devilish leer to Ire-
land, that foul blot in the midst of our glories;
not only Englishmen, but every man who believes
in the Gospel, and would have his neighbor used
as himself, ought to thank him.
	What wants OConnell l That Ireland should,
in all respects, be placed on a footing with Eng-
land. Can anything be more reasonable l But,
say you, He wants repeal of the union. True;
and if he and his countrymen think that it will heal
the wounds of Irelandand I belieVe they sincerely
do think so; if they think it Will enable them to
get rid of the curse of abscnteeism, and enable the
Irish farmer and cutter not only to feed cattle and
pigs, but to feed upon them, they have a great
right to demand it.
	you and I think that repeal would not do this;
arid, therefore, wa oppose and prevent it. But we
adthit the evil, and would seek another remedy
386</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00385" SEQ="0385" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="387">	VISLT TO ML 0 GONNELL AT DERRYNANE.	3ST

tk~re is but one; and that is, to give to Ireland It is not my intention to pronounce an eulogiun~
everything which it needs besides! I repeat it; it on Mr. OConnell. No man is perfect; and it
is for the Irish to urge repeal, and it is for us to were easy to point out many serious errors in
render it unnecessary. If we would destroy the OConnells political progress many things,
influence of OConnell, OConnell has long ago especially violence of language, which might be
taught us the secret. Mr. Brotherton has assured amended in his mode of conducting this great
rue that, once sitting beside OConnell in the house question. It is a matter which merits his own
of commons, he said to him, If we were to grant most serioo~ reflection; for with the wisdom of his
to Ireland so and so, would you then give up agi- procedure is hound up the question of his true
tatron? My friend ! said OConnell, smiling success, arid nothing less, than whether he shall
significantly, agitation then would give up me eventually be hailed as the father and enfranchise~
I could not agitate ! of his country, one of the Washingtons and Frank-
	That is the Agitators own secret for putting lins of mankind. But spite of all his faults, it
hint down. He has told us one secret; hut he has must be conceded to him, that he is the first na-
discovered another, and in that lies all his present rional ehampion and reformer who has taken his
strength. It is the misfortune of Ireland that the stand on a full arid sublime faith in the invincible
fabric of its political and social system is built on energy of moral power. And to this splendid
a rotten foundation. Its government was seized appeal, how triumphant has been the answer from
by violence, and has been maintained by violence, the heart of man! how magnificent has been his
Property, both that of the church and the l)eople, success! For the greater part of half a century
was seized and put into hostile hands. Hence the since he assumed this course of policy, as a sim-
root of bitterness which is continually producing pIe member of the Catholic Committee, or a lead-
the hitter fruits of hatred, jealousy, and faction. ing one~of the Catholic Association, he has gone
Property, if, from long use and sanction, it cannot on from strength to strength, and, like a giant oak,
now be made to change hands again, must, at has stvuck his roots through the whole length
least, be made,, by the influence of wise laws, to and breadth of animated Ireland. He has done
yield to the population of the country something that which none of the great Irish patriots have
more than rags and potatoesit must yield em- done before. The Fitzgeralds, the Eranmetta, the
ployment, hope, and sufficiency. A difficult and Wolfe Tones~, the Plunketis, the Grattans, none,
nice matter !but one which must be fairly and nor-all of them, burning, as they did, for the reno-
firmly met, or the sanctity of property itself will vation of their country, could avail to unite the
be destroyed by the hostility to its abuses. Guns hearts, and concentrate the energies, of the Irish
and bayooets have hitherto silenced all murmurs; people, in an evergrowing and invincible confeder-
but these will answer no longer. They cannot cope acy,invincible because it was pacific. But from
with the great secret of 0 Connell. Better days year to year the great Agitator has gone on, and
are come for the world; better knowledge has the barriers of Catholic exclusion have fallen be-
streamed out from between the leaves of Christs fore him. He has opened parliament and office to
Testament; better feelings. animate man towards his fellow-believers, and has well won the proud
his brother titan. The people of England, every title of The Liberator. That point gained,, he
day, see more clearly the scandal of the condition now advances as steadily, and with a progress as
of the people of Ireland. We are a proud people, astounding, towards the great object of Repeal of
we English, and blush to be taunted with our the Union. They who affect to scoff at this agita.
cruelties to our poor relations. We are better than tion can know nothing of the vast and- enthusiastic
proudwe feel, and at length acknowledge, the hold which it has taken of the hearts of the Irish,
sufferings and the patience of our fellow subjects nor of the accurmy which marks the movements
of Ireland: and the sympathies of one great natmomi of the gigantic machinery of repeal. Such a m&#38; .
will demand justice and generosity toward another chmnery, propelled by the hopes and the intense
Never again can a Stroughow, an Essex, a Straf- d.mstress of seven millions of people, is irresistible.
ford, or a Cromwell, sail to Ireland and silence all OConnell at its head, has attracted the eyes and
murmurs with the point of a pike, or the thunder the wonder of all nations. There is scarcely a
of cannon. The barracks of Ireland are vast ; newspaper in any language or, quarter of the
how formidably do they crown many a hill! The world, which does not constantly record the pro..
armed police, those green dragon-flies that haunt ceedimigs of OConnell and the Repeal Association.
every way-side, are numerous; but a new power With a wisdom drawn from the divinest of all
is rising over their heads in every parishit is the philosophy, does he guuide, restrain, or stimulate
national school. Mr. OConnell has discovered, the great moral mass of his nation; and the atternp~
and has taught it to the Irishman, that the most to break the spell of this proceeding, and to excite
victorious power is a patient demand of his rights his followers to outrage, by the English govern-
and before that power arms are useless.	ment, recoiled confoundingly on its own head.
OConnell has commenced a new era in the his- The spectacle of this great confliot between OCon.
tory of the world. He has had the sagacity to take nell and the English governirtent, between physical
his stand on a great Christian principle; and neither and moral force, arrested the profound attention of
man nor government can put down that power, the whole civilized world, and the result was a
unless he is prepared to put down Christianity too. -lesson which will never again be forgotten.
He has proclaimed to his countrymen, that the Mrs. Child, noting this event in America,- says
moral influence of right, and its firm but peaceable - Let us tern again toproofe of the worlds pro..
assertion by an injured people, is omnipotent; that gross. Look at the glorious position of Irelnn&#38; .
before it powder loses its explosive power; swords Where can you fin&#38; moral grandeur- to be comn~
are blunted, and bayonets refuse to advance. The pared to it in the history of nations~ A people
piety of a nation has responded to the grand avowal trampled on for generations, and therefore igno
in the acclamation of millions; and the fate of the rant- and violent~a people proverbially impulsive,
great question is decided. At the judgment-seat bold, and reckless, stand before the imposing array
of God and the whole world, a nation boasting of of British power, and say, as William Penn said,
its Christianity must bow to the right. I when threatened with imprisonment- is-the Tower,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00386" SEQ="0386" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="388">VISIT TO OCONNELLWRIT OF SUMMONS.
Well, friend, thy strength shall never equal my
patience. Their oppressors, learned in the ope-
rations of brute force, arrest the Irish Liberator,
on the day of a great repeal gathering, when the
populace are met in masses, and under the influ-
ence of strong excitement. Having cannon and
troops in readiness, they seize OConnell, nothing
doubting that a storm of stones and shillelahs will
give them a specious pretext for placing Ireland
under military control. But, lo! neither heads nor
laws are broken! The British government stands
check-mated by the simple principle of peace.
OConnell has assured the Irish people that moral
power is mightier than physical force; and they,
with their strong hands, and hearts burning with a
sense of accumulated wrongs, believe the words he
has so wisely uttered. Here is a knot for diplo-
matists, a puzzle for politicians! Swords will not
cut it, cannon cannot shatter it, fire will not burn it.
It is a power that transcends governments, and
governments must surrender before its unconquered
majesty.
	Perhaps, adds this noble woman, one of the
finest specimens of female American mind, you
will say that OConnell acts only from policy, as
statesmen and generals have done before him. But
does it mark no progress that a man who sways
millions to his will, perceives that this is the best
policy l Is there no encouragement in the faet,
that the most excitable and turbulent people believe
the word he has spoken l Could the Irish have
attained this wonderful self-command, if Father
Mathew had not prepared them for the work
The law of Temperance has made a pathway in the
desert f~r the law of love, and the forces of the
Millennium are marching in, bearing on their ban-
ners Friend, thy strength shall never equal my
patience. *
	This is the grand position which OConnell has
assumed, and while he maintains it in the true
spirit, not all the powers of earth can prevent his
advance. He has put the British empire on its
trial before heaven and all mankind, in the court
of Christian truth; and the great champion of civ-
ilization and freedom, she who has broken the
bonds of the slave, and given its death-blow to the
slave-trade; she who succors distress in all quar-
ters of the world; who sends out the missionary to
1t5 most distant people, and takes to her bosom the
persecuted of every nation, whether Pole, Greek,
Germanit is not for her to flinch and bow her
head in dishonor before such a tribunal. Repeal
or no repealthe condition of Ireland has been
forced by a stupendous agitation on the knowledge
of the British people, and Ireland must be raised
from her degradation, and her brave people be per-
mitted to eat the fruits of their own labors. The
question raised is not a question of party: it is one
of humanity and national honor; and it will be the
fault of its adjustment, if it be not for the good of,
all. The laissez faire system is at an end; the
whispers of the prudent people who say, We are
mending, only let us alone, are drowned in the
aeclamations of millions who have discovered that
this system, which has lasted five hundred years,
and has left Ireland what it is, might last five hun-
dred years longer; and men now-a-days very nat-
urally- desire to reap the goods of this life, and see
them safe in the hands of their children; not mere-
ly probable some centuries hence. The agitation
has taught them the greatest secret of sacred philo-
sophy; and this in the h&#38; nds of a nation will compel

* Letters from New York, vol. ii., p. 104.
England to vindicate its high name, and retrieve the
honor of its magnanimous character, in the common
prosperity of the whole empire.

From the Examiner.
WRIT OF SUMMONS.
Pibroch of Donuil DIzu.

MEMBERS of either house,
	Nobles and commons,
All who have any nous,
	Hark to this summons;
If you would not have things
	Go to old Harry,
Come, as you all had wings,
	This January.
Twenty-two, twenty-two,
	That is the day, sirs:
Mind there be none of you
	Out of the way, sirs:
Come, leaving horse and hound,
	Come from each manor,
Ready to muster round
	Buckinghams banner.

Come without failing,
	The crisis approaches,
Come up by rail, and
	Dont be slow coaches;
For if you dont all your
	Places that night fill,
You may be very sure
	Cobden and Bright will.

Be not, as long you were,
	Dull and tame sleepers;
For your hares take no cares,
	Trust your game-keepers:
Leave alone partridges,
	Leave fox and pheasant,
Mantons and cartridges,
	Just for the present.
Stockport and Birmingham
	Breed worse encroachers,
Ten times worse vermin than
	Lurchers or poachers;
Never mind, never mind,
	Sessions, assizes,
Only come all combined
	Gainst their devices.

Come, as the sheep come, when
	Turnips are flinging;
As aldermen come, when
	The dinner bell ~s ringing;
County and boroughmen,
	Stout men and slender,
Whole-hog and thorough men,
Never surrender.

Leave the ball, leave the hall,
	Kennel and stable
Those who cant speak at all
	Are to vote able.:
All can assist the cause,
	Hooting and hissing;
Guard, as you made, the Laws
None must be missing.
Come in the garb that notes
	Rural debaters
Velveteen shooting coats,
	Mud-colored gaiters.
Twenty-two, twenty-two,
	That is the day, sirs;
Mind there be none of you
	Out of the way, sirs.
388</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00387" SEQ="0387" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="389">MR. OCONNELL AS A LANDLORD.
Frcm the Commercial Advertiser.

MR. OCONNELL AS A LANDLORD.

	IT has been made known to the readers of this
paper that a. sort of personal controversy had
sprung up between Mr. OConnell and a writer
for the London Times, generally known as the
Times commissioner, on the subject of Mr.
OConnells conduct and character as a landlord.
The commissioner, after visiting Mr. OConnells
estate, wrote a description of his tenants, which
was published in the Times, and which represented
them as existing in a condition of misery, degra-
dation and wretchedness almost without a parallel
even in other parts of Ireland. Mr. OConnell
denied the truth of this description in the most
positive, resentful and insulting terms; and his
son, Maurice OConnell, wrote and published a
long letter, contradicting in minute detail all the
assertions of the commissioner, denying that his
father was a middle-manor re-letter of leased
land, at advanced ratesand stoutly maintaining
that his tenantry were in every respect examples
of comfort, good treatment and prosperity, among
the peasantry of Ireland.
	Previous to the appearance of this letter, how-
ever, the commissioner had published an offer to
submit the whole question at issue between him-
self and Mr. OConnell to the umpirage of twelve
men, six to be chosen by himself and six by Mr.
OConnell, who should visit the estate, make a
thorough personal inspection of the huts and hold-
ings, and publish their report. The offer was
declined by Maurice OConnell, on behalf of his
father; but a substitute measure was agree dupon
between him and the commissioner, the result of
which is given in the following article, which we
copy from the London Spectator

~MR. OCONNELL AS A LANDLOaD.

	Mr. OConnell having declined to submit the
points at issue to the arbitration of twelve persons,
and the commissioner feeling aggrieved at the
free and easy manner in which his statements
were disproved by the Irish press, and himself
designated  liar, made a suggestion to the Times
office, that another gentleman connected with the
establishment should be selected and sent to Kerry,
to traverse the territory in the commissioner s
company, take note of what he saw, and report
details to the Times. The suggestion was acted
upon; and the OConnell property was subjected
for three days to the scrutiny of the commissioner
and a reporter. Mr. Maurice OConnell was
encountered on the third day; and our notice of
what occurred then, and on the previous days,
will be taken from the communication of the
reporter, as being the freshest, and as possessing
also some of the features of a statement by a neu-
tral party.
	The newspaper inspectors commenced their
inquiries on Tuesday morning, the 16th instant,
starting from Waterville, a small village near
IJerrynane Abbey; Mr. Atkins and Mr. Sullivan,
the agent of Mr. Hartop, from whom Mr. OCon-
nell rents several large farms, accompanying them.
This Mr. Sullivan is spoken of as a warm par-
tisan of Mr. OConnell. The cabins of Ightercon,
erected on land held in lease by Mr. OConnell,
were minutely inspected. The habitations are
described as dilapidated, giving the impression
of dirty cow-houses; while the surrounding land
i~ in a very bad state of Cultivation. The entrances
to the huts were obstructed by heaps of manure
and filth of all kinds.  In every one of them were
from four to eight children. The walls were of
loose stones, through which the wind came as it
listedthe smoke found its exit through holes in
the roofsthere were no windows. * * *
Spectacles of varying distress and neglect were
more or less visible in all of those dwellings.
The only exceptions were the cottages of a widow
who rents the grass of eight cows, and of a retired
coast guard man.
	In the evening, the commissioner and the
reporter repaired to Valentia. On Wednesday
morning, Mr. John Connell, a person employed as
a collector and bookkeeper to Mr. Maurice OCon-
nell, called upon the party with a letter from that
gentleman, in which he demanded of them to do~
what they had intendedmake a personal inspec-
tion of the property at and near Derrynane. The
letter stated that every facility would be given for
conducting the inquiry; and it denounced the
commissioners previous statement as a caricature.
To Derrynane, then, the inspectors proceeded,
accompanied by Mr. John Connell. Three or four
townships were visited; and the condition of the
population is described as wretched. The huts
were of the usual construction, blockaded by heaps
of mud and manure, nearly dark inside, and con-
taining little furniture. The hut of a farmer
renting six cows grass, the father of a family,
contained nothing more than a rough deal table,
a settle, an iron pot, a few earthen vessels, and a
potato heap.
	In another case, a cow and some pigs, laboring
under sickness, shared the accommodation with
the man, his wife and twelve children. For this
dirty cabin, and the grass for four cows and a
horse, the man paid a rent of 11 to Mr. OCon-
nell. As to food, he stated that he and his fanPlv
lived on potatoes and buttermilk all the year
round, and that at present the supply was insuffi-
cient for their wants. [Two farmers, well mounted
and of respectable appearance, whom the party
met by ac~ident on the main road, made a similar
statement as to their mode of living. They pro-
duced beef and pork, but could not afford to eat
of either. Mr. OConnell (the collector) expressed
surprise at this statement, and asked, Do you
mean to say, Corney, that you never eat beef or
bacon B Ah, sure, you know yourself, John
Connell, that I cant kill a cow or a pig for
myselfthat all goes to tIme rent. These men
were the tenants, not of idr. OConnell. but of his
son John.
	As the inspectors advanced, the same misera-
ble spectacles were presented. A poor woman,
whose husband was away, was found crouching,
in almost total darkness, over a few sods of turf,
with three children sprawling on the heather
which was laid on the mud floor to suck up the
wet. The rent-collector learned for the first time,
from the lips of this poor creature herself, the
nature of her tenure; the holding of which her
miserable hut formed part was sub-let to one
Keatinge, who, contrary to his agreement with
Mr. OConnell, was exacting from her a rent of
25 a year. TIme same Keatirmge had sub-let
huts to other persons; and the accommodation
they afforded was equally wretched. On Thurs-
day morning, Caherciveen was visited; and the
reporter asserts the accuracy of the description
given of it by the commissioner.
	In the afternoon, the party returned to Water-
389</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00388" SEQ="0388" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="390">MIt. OCONNELL AS A LANDLORD.
yule, where Mr. Maurice OConnell was waiting
their arrival; and all three went in his carriage to
inspect the property in the more immediate neigh-
borhood of Perrynane Abbey, the family mansion.
Mr. Maurice had taken the precaution to provide
~in interpreter. The commissioner, in his letter
to the Ti s, mentions that the interpreter was
Mr. Maurice OConnells huntsman; and states
that his practice was to enter the cottages before
the party, and speak a few words in Irish to the
inmates in an under-tone. The effect of this
introduction was, that it was very rarely that any
tenant ~vould speak anything but Irish; and, of
course, our questions were asked through him as
interpreter.] The first farm visited was Ardcara,
held by Mr. OConnell for his life under Mr. C.
Bland. It was covered with clusters of the most
miserable-looking hovels.
	The first cottage entered was found to be as
bad as any previously described; the occupant
paid 51. for his holding. A woman, described as
a  stray beggar, was found living in a sort of
out-house, in utter darkness, and indescribable
wretchedness. A number of children, one of
them sick, were rolling about; and the sole arti-
cle of furniture was a broken iron pot. The next
cabin was scarcely clean enough for an English
pig-sty; it was occupied by a man, his wife,
and four children. Mr. Maurice OConnell did
not know that such persons were there. The
next cabin was, if possible, in a more deplorable
condition; and the occupant was equally unknown
to Mr. Maurice OConnell. It is needless to mul-
tiply the examples of these descriptions. Derry-
nane Beg was found to contain sixty-two cottages,
described as  the worst, taking them all together,
that the reporter had seen. There is one cottage,
however, in the course of erection, which exhibits
a roof of slate; the rest are built of mud and
stone, very small and low, wedged together in
trenches of filth and liquid nastinessbadly
thatched, and fk)r the most part without chimneys;
light is admitted by a hole.
	Throughout this inspection, Mr. Maurice
OConnell displayed much openness and candor.
He admitted that he never looked at the furniture
of the tenants before, and stated also that some of
them he had. seen for the first time that day. As
to agricultural improvement, he frankly admitted
that mangel-wurzel has not yet been cultivated on
his fathers property. [This is a direct negative
to a statement made by a Mr. Edward Carroll, one
of Mr. OConnells agricultural defenders, and
published in the Dublin Evening Packet. That
person had asserted that he found on the OCon-
nell property, a species of cultivation that would
do credit to a London market-~ardeneraIl en-
couraged by Mr. Maurice OConnell; and in
proof he mentioned that he saw mangel-wurzel
and Swedish turnips, of such a quality and in such
a state of preservation as would do credit to sev-
eral  practical friends, among others, Mr. Skil-
ling at the national model farm.]
	It was scarcely to be expected that a visit so
peculiar should be destitute of characteristic inci-
dents. One may be mentioned. On the first day,
a cabin occupied by P. Sullivan was visited ; and
during the stay several complaints were made by
that person as to his condition. On the following
Thursday, however, Sullivan called upon the
inspectors at Caherciveen, with the view of swear-
ing that what he had told on Tuesday was untrue.
He was accompanied by a magistrate, who acted
as interpreter; and the substance of his statement
was, that he th&#38; ught rhe two persons who called
upon him were government commissioners inquir..
ing into the state of the potato crop; and with the
view of making the most of things, he aggravated
not only the badness of the crop but the difil~u1ties
of his own position. He was now ready to swear
that he had plenty of potatoes and milk; that he
had a bed-tick in the loft; and that his rent was
not so high by lOs. as he stated it to be.C10
lOs., and not Lii.
	The commissipner comments triumphantly on
the evidence furnished by his colleague. He
enumerates some facts which were stated by him,
were denied by Mr. OConnell, and are now con
firmed; for instance, a flat denial was given to his
statement ahout the want of glass windows at
Derrynane Beg; and Mr. OConnell sneeringly
denied that he was a middle-man. On this lat-
ter subject the commissioner has obtained some
additional information. The substance is, that for
the land held under Mr. Hartop Mr. OConnell
charges his tenants three times the amount he
pays; that he charges profit rent on his (other
holdings; and that his yearly profit from this
source alone amounts to ~,OOO.
	Speaking of the result of the inspection in
which Mr. Maurice OConnell took part, the com-
missioner says I have been all over England,
Scotland, Wales and Ireland; and I declare to you
solemnly that in no part of the U[tited Kingdom is
such neglected wretchednesssuch filth, such
squalor, such misery of every kindto be seen, as
I sawthat day on Mr. OConnells estate, in the
presence of Mr. Maurice OConnell.
	We do not reproduce this artiCle for reproach
of Mr. OConnell; we are willing to believe, not
only that he was ignorant of the wretchedness
existing among his tenants, but that he actually
believed them to he well cared for, comfortable and
prosperousfar more so than other portions of the
Irish peasantry. We have a higher object in
viewto show, by a most significant illustration,
how little important or advantageous to a people
are the merely political meliorationschanges
perhaps they should be more truly calledwhich
the people are taught to hope and clamor for.
	Years ago, Mr. OConnell led the people
through a long, violent and ultimately successful
agitation for what was called Catholic emancipa-
tion. We do not dispute or deny the merits of
that agitation; its objects were just and it deserved
to be successful. But, after all, what has it done
tor the people of Ireland I Where are the bless-
ings and benefits to them of which it was to he
the fruitful source? The answer is given by the
miserable hovels, the mud-soaked floors, the pov-
erty, starvation and wretchedness of Mr. OCon-
nells tenants, who, crouching in dirt and dark-
ness, barely keep body and soul together on pota-
toes and butter-milk, never tasting meat from
January to December, because the cow and the
pigs must go to pay Mr. OConnells rent as
landlord and Mr. OConnells tribute as liberator.
	And so it would be with repeal of the union if
Mr. OConnell should succeed in obtaining it~
Let Ireland have her parliament in College-green,
which Mr. OConnell has so long promised, and
still Mr. OConnells tenants would huddle together
in squalid mud-cottages, with walls of loose stones,
without windows or chimneys, a rough deal table0
an iron pot, a few earthen vessels and a heap ot
potatoes their only furnishing.
3~O</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00389" SEQ="0389" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="391">COR RESPONDENCE.

	how different the scene that would be presented
if Mr. OConnell had employed the time, the tal-
ents, the energy, and the vast sums of money that
have been poured into his hands by the people of
Ireland, for the practical melioration of their lot.
If he had made himself personally acquainted with
the condition of his three or four hundred tenants,
and striven to create for them the physical advan-
tages an(l comforts of which they know nothing
scarcely even by name. With less than half the
effort he has wasted in political agitation he might
have surrounded himself with a thriving, prosper-
ing and comfortable tenantry; his example would
have wrought upon other landlords, the example
of his peasantry on other peasants; and a great
work for Ireland might have been done. But
Mr. O~Connell has preferred to agitateand we
see the result in the story told above.
	There is a lesson in this for agitators in our
country tooanti-renters, national reformers and
the rest.


CORRESPONDENCE.
7th Feb., 1846.
	Mzxico may cause us very serious embarrass-
ment. Were our difficulties with her alone, it
would be desirable that we should bear patiently
with all the changes of her humor. We could
afford to wait for any debt she owes us; and she
is too inferior to be able to insult us. It ought to
be our policy, apart from our duty, (if they can he
considered separately,) to conciliate the good will
of that nation. Mexican demagogues and military
chieftains support themselves in all their infriwre-
ments of the constitutions, and overthrow all their
antagonists, by playinr upon the jealousy of the
people towards the lfnited States. This is as
readily excited, as is our own jealousy of Greet
Britain.
	But the destiny of the Mexican provinces will
hardly linger long enough for any serious exercise
of our patience and forbearance. It is difficult to
know at what moment France and England may
take some decisive step towards California on t~he
Pacific, or Yucatan on the Mexican Gulf.
	In this state of affairs the Oregon question is
very burdensome. If that be to be so settled as to
establish peace and extend trade ~vith England,
 t were well if t were done quickly.
	The army and the priesthood rule Mexico. The
latter must be weary of the unceasing changes,
and must feel as if its property were insecure. It
is said to he inclined to annexation with the United
States. Of this we can hardly judge by the news-
papers, for there is even less liberty of speech
there than in this country; and therc may be a
general opinion which is never expressed openly.
	If the offer of annexation were made by Mexico,
it is difficult to guess who would be in favor of ac-
ceptin~ it The manufacturing and navigating
interests would obtain a better market, but the
Pope would gain a move towards us. The Free
States would gain a great accession of strength, as
none of the Mexican States tolerate slavery; but
it might be feared that a change would take place
in this respect. The Southern States might be
unwilling to trust the new comers, but the great
West would receive them cordially. The desire
for enlarging our borders is so strong, that prob-
ably the South might in vain oppose it. The new
construction of the Constitution, by which Texas
was annexed, may yet become exceedingly painful
to those who established the precedent.
3~1
	If we can make peace with England, she can
make peace for us with Mexico, and can avert
any dispute with France. It would be sound
policy for England to abandon the balance of
power in North America, and to estahlish another
Anglo-Saxon nation to the South and West of
Brazil. In the attempt to appropriate and culti-
vate those immense and fertile regions, which now
waste their riches on the desert air, the American
people mi~ht then heartily wish her success. The
Spanish race appears to be incapable of establish-
ing governments which can give security to indus-
try, or protection to property or life.
	But any sentiment favorable to British aggres-
sion must he understood with a proviso, that we
are first to be secured against any controversy in
this neighborhood. If we are to quarrel with
England about Oregon or California, we shall
view her proceedings in South America with hor-
ror and detestation.
	We copy a few paragraphs from Mr. Walshs
letter of 1st Jan., to the National Intelligencer.
He does not speak of the Presidents message with
the unction we anticipated.

	President Polks message arrived in this capital
on Christmas morning. No antecedent communi-
cation from an American source had been awaited
with so much curiosity and concern by Europe;
and a correspondent attention has been universally
lent to nearly all its parts. I made visits at once
to the two principal reading-rooms in which the
British and American journals are found. Britons
and Frenchmen were alike eager to catch a copy;
and they pored over the whole with evoltitions
of countenance that diverted my own eyes and
interest from the performance itself. On the 26th
Galignanis Messenger contained it in ertenso, dis-
tributed under its several heads. It was not trans-
lated entire in any one of the Paris journals; hut
the portions touching and affecting Europe were
fully and well rendered.
	A few days ago an essay entitled Statistics of the
N Years G~fts appeared in one of the newspa-
pers. It seems worthy of seine reliance; the
aggregate of sums laid out in presents and enter-
tainments, beyond the expenditure of the other
periods, is estimated at twenty millions of francs.
This can scarcely be thought exaggeration by any
one who surveys the present exhibition of fancy
articles for the season, throughout this vast capital,
and the multitudes of purchasers traversing every
quarter and pressing into the shops from daylight
until twilight. At about half-past ten in the morn-
ing, yesterday, I saw three branches of the royal
family on their rounds, the princes with cigars in
their mouths. The l)artictilar pageant of the day
was the procession of the ambassador of Morocco
and his numerous suite, in the royal state car-
riages, richly gilt, escorted by some twenty horse-
men in the royal livery. All sorts of honors are
lavished on this picturesque legation: if Algeria
can he subdued, Morocco will he in more danger
of anne ation than Mexico. The little Count de
Paris draws crowds of gazers at the doors of the
splendid bazaars which he is carried to visit. In
seeing him alight twice last week I was struck
with the number of policemen (serjeants de yule)
who were hovering about the coach for his secu-
rity. When Louis Philippe proceeded, on the 27th,
to open the session of the chambers, both sides of
the route, from the bridge opposite to the Tuileries
to that opposite the palace of the deputiesat least
half a milewere lined with soldiery and national</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00390" SEQ="0390" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="392">	392	COR RESPONDENCE.
guards. All passage and all approach were inter-
dicted to the public. If the concourse of spectators
had shouted, the king could not have heard the
loyal acclaim at the distance of the police limits.
There is much hyperbole in the accounts in Gal-
ignanis Messenger of enthusiastic bursts and other
homage within and without the hail of the depu-
ties. The king, to my eye, breaks a little: M.
Guizot seems entirely recovered from the severe
illness which he experienced last spring. He pre-
serves his vivacity and good humor in private: he
has little to apprehend in the new campaign from
such an opposition as the chambers containan
opposition ~vithout personal sympathies, practical
spirit or habits, community of principles or ends.
The four or five sects may have coalesced to carry
a speaker, half a conservative; and two or three
of them to digest and urge some scheme of elec-
toral reform, about which the nation cares nothing;
but they all knew that, if they succeeded in dis-
solving the cabinet or the government, they could
not possibly agree and rely on any substitutes.
	You see that the British whigs could not form
an administration; and, by the way, I am sorry for
it, as I believe that the United States would have
fared better with them than with Sir Robert Peels
associates. Lord Palmerston, I am sure, is less
hostile, at bottom, to American institutions and
aggrandizement than Lord Aberdeen. The whig
doctrines in public economy are more favorable to
American interests: in respect to politics, Lord
John Russell and his colleagues must necessarily
have been more or less influenced by the disposi-
tions and maxims of the higher radicals. Formerly,
Lord Palmerston pronounced, in the house of
commons, the most liberal and rational sentiments
towards our country. The French government is
confessedly relieved by the abortion of the whig
partyhis energetic dashing lordship had fright-
ened all Europe.
	There is probability in the on dit that Louis
Philippe signified to Queen Victoria his repugnance
and alarms at the Palmerston apparition. The
story goes that her majesty has never been fully
reconciled to Sir Robert Peel, nor brought herself
to like the iron Duke; and that, personally, she
would still prefer whig advisers and household.
The London correspondents of the Paris National
(believed to be Sir William Molesworth and Mr.
Leader, whig-radical members of parliament) fur-
nish a ludicrous picture of the dismay of the whig
aristocracy at the prospect of a close association
with the Cobdens and Brights, with whom Lord
John, Lord Morpeth, and Mr. Labouchere had en-
tangled themselves by their famous letters.
	We received yesterday the steamer Cambrias
mail from Boston to the 16th ultimo. You ~vill
see that the British editors and their correspond-
ents are pleased to regard the tenor of the news
as decidedly pacific. The idea that negotiations
have been renewed on the subject of Oregon is
welcome everywhere. The 49th degree of latitude
is considered as a just and reasonable basis of
compromise, and England is blamed on the conti-
nent for having, froni 1818 downwards, rejected
what no administration in the United States will
ever venture to exceed in her favor. It is not
perceived that there will be any real sacrifice of
dignity, honor, or consistency, on either side, in
escaping, by mutual consent and concession, from
a preposterous and baneful strife. We are proud
here of the ability with which the argument has
been pursued by your secretaries of state with the
British negotiators. All the correspondence may
not be produced in the Paris journals; but abstracts,
sufficient for common judgment, will appear.
	For America, political Europe is now France
and Great Britain; and you cannot be ignorant
how they are leagued. The other great powers
of this quarter of the globe leave your hemisphere
to them; Russia, Austria, Prussia are abundantly
occupied with concerns on this continent and the
east; France and Great Britain care not a straw
for the judgments and means of the secondary gov-
ernments; as they are confederate to limit, if not
cripple your union, you must deny them any new
foothold.
	Monsieur Barral, a functionary in the tobacco
riigi~, has submitted to the Academy of Sciences a
comprehensive tract on the important planta tract
which is called a complete monography. His
researches are historical and chemical, and into
uses and processes, especially the French.
	Monsieur Decaisne, assistant naturalist at the
Garden of Plants, has issued the History of the
Potato Malady in 1845. This author contends
that the diseased root may be eaten without injury
by man or beast; and that from the worst a fecula,
quite nutritious and palatable, can he extracted by
an easy method.
	Mark what the London Standard enunciates:
	The Speech of the King of the French, on
opening the Chambers, is in the highest degree
satisfactory. Nothing can be more cordial than
the kings reference to the relations subsisting
between Great Britain and France, or more grace-
ful than his majestys allusions to the late visit of
our beloved queen. We know not how others
may feel upon the subject, but we cannot think
that the long course of ages has exhibited any-
thing so noble and so promising of happiness to the
human race as the peaceful and generous attitude
towards each other, reciprocally maintained at
present by the two greatest, most warlike, and
most intelligent nations upon the face of the earth.
Great Britain and France may command, ~f they
will, universal peace, and under their present rulers,
they will command it, or, at least, compel it, where
perverse spirits may attempt to kindle war.
	Peace is thus attempted to be forced in the Rio
de Ia Plata. It is M. Guizots peace ever and
everywhere, which has been interpreted war at a
distance, wherever it can be waged with impunity
and advantage.
	The Paris paragraphs announce that Queen
Victoria will pout at President Polk in the next
speech from the throne.
	From Algeria our latest tidings are of the obi
castemigrating tribes of Arabs overtaken; hun-
dreds killed; women, children, cattle captured; a
Marshal of France foiled by a Marabout and a bar-
barian.
	You must not credit a tithe of what you will
see of the adventures of the Emperor Nicholas in
Italy. The Pope and the Czar is a captivating
title for a newspaper column. His holiness is more
proficient in breeding and hospitality than to have
acted as gossip tells. The emperor is a thorough
gentleman in manners, and has a sufficient share
of the slander so rife in the world. A faithful
semi-official historiographer might indite an inter-
esting and useful volume.
	Montreal correspondents of the London papers
complain of the Democratic tendencies of the Can-
adas.</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 94 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>626 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-1008</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0008/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 94</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. [etc.]</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York [etc.],</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>February 28, 1846</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">008</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">094</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0008/" ID="ABR0102-1008-11">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 8, Issue 94</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">393-440</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00391" SEQ="0391" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="393">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.No. 94.28 FEBRUARY, 1846.

From the Quarterly Re~view.

1.	Eusehius, Bishop of Ocesarca, on the Theophania,
or Divine ManWestation of our Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ. A Syriac Version
edited from an ancient Manuscript recently dis-
covered. By SAMUEL LEE, D.D., Regius
Professor of Hebrew in the University of
Cambridge. 8vo. (Printed for the Society
for the Publication of Oriental Texts.)
1842.
2.	The same. Translated into English with Notes;
to uhich is preft ed a Vindication of the Ortho-
do y and Prophetical Views of Eusehius. By
SAMUEL LEE, D.D. 8vo. 1843.
3.	The Antient Syriac Version of the Epistles of
St. I~ natius to St. Polycarp, the Ephesians,
and the Romans; together with Extracts from
his Epistles collected from the Writings of
Severus of Antioch, Timotheus of Ale andria,
and others. Edited, with an English Trans-
lation and Notes, by WILLIAM CURETON, M.
A. 8vo. LoLcon. 1845.
4.	Journal of a Tour through Egypt, the Penin-
sula of Sinai, and the Holy Land in 1838,
1839. Intended solely for private circulation.
2 vols., 8vo. London, 1842.

	AMONG the societies lately formed for publish-
ing manuscript works contained in our public
libraries, there is none which embraces a spbere so
extensive, which aims at promoting so high a class
of literature, and which, if adequately supported,
promises to afford so valuable an addition to our
stock of learning and science, as that tinder whose
auspices Dr. Lee has put forth the volume named
at the head of this paper. It is to the East only
that we can look for direction in our endeavors to
obtain fuller iiiformation upon many of the most
interesting of subjects. It is hence only that we
can hope to draw any additional knowledge con-
cerning the earliest races of mankind, or any help
in tracing their descendants among the present
nations of the world. In the absence of any writ-
ten record of events, the only conrse is to collect
the traditions prevalent in those countries, to en-
deavor to decipher ancient inscriptions, to read the
legends of coins, and to trace the connection and
intercourse of peoples by the affinities and inter-
mixtures of language. But no one can qualify
himself for such a task otherwise than by studying
the present languages and literature of those coun-
tries. In vain will he pore over the hieroglyphic
or demotic inscriptions, and papyri of Egypt who
has not grappled with the Coptic: vain will be
every endeavor to explain the Peblevi, and arrow-
headed inscriptions at Persepolis, or the legends
on the Babylonian bricks and cylinders, unless the
inquirer has previously made himself acquainted
with the Chaldee or Aramaic, and the modern
Persian, and the Zend as preserved in the books
of the Parsees. What has been already done for
ethnography by the comparison of language since
the introduction of the Sanscrit into Europe, shows
how much more, we may reasonably expect when
the different stocks and dialects of oriental
toagnes shall have been more extensively culti-
vated.
	XcIv.	LIViNG AGE.	VOL. VIII.	25
	But not only may we look to the East for fuller
means of tracing the history of the earliest races
of mankind ;from the same quarter we may also
hope to recover much of the science and literature
of Greece and Rome, which appears to have
perished in the original languages. And still
more, even in those authors which have been pre-
served many obscurities may be cleared up and
difficulties explained by comparing them with
Oriental versions made previously to the time
when multiplied transcriptions had introduced
many errors into the original text. A3~lian, writing
in the first half of the third century, mentions that
it was reported that the Indians and Persians had
translations of the poems of Homer, which they
used to sing in their own language. (Var. Hist.,
lib. xii., c. 48.) And the historian Agathias, in
the middle of the sixth century, informs us that
the Persian monarch Chosroes was said to be more
thoroughly imbued with the writings of Aristotle
than even Demosthenes with those of Thucydides,
and to be-perfectly versed in the works of Plato,
which had been translated expressly for his use.
(Hist. Justin., lib. ii.) We have also evidence
before us that as early as about the end of the
seventh century of our era, several works were
translated from the Greek into the Arabic. In the
eighth and the earlier part of the ninth century,
under the Abbassides, this labor of translation is
known to have been carried on to a great extent.
No expense was spared to procure the works of
the learned in every language. Greeks, Syrians,
Persians, and Indians met on the banks of the
Tigris to give their aid in spreading knowledge
and civilization among the Arabs.
	Of these translations many still remain. Those
of which the originals are extant may often be used
with great advantage. We would instance the
case of Ptolemy; where the astronomical skill of
the Arabs at that period would enable them to cor-
rect mistakes in numbers and figures which might
altogether escape the notice of Greeks, and where
the evidence of their tradition will be most impor-
tant, because in such cases no critical knowledge
of the original lang uage can be of any avail to rec-
tify an error. Of works lost in the original, which
have already been restored to us through this chan-
nel, we may instance the fifth, sixth, and seventh
books of the Conic Sections of Apollonius of
Perga, translated into Latin from the Arabic by
the Maronite Abraham Ecchellensis; and his work
on the Section of the Ratio, made known by the
publication of Halley, who, without understanding
a word of Arabic, was enabled by his great geo-
metrical skill to state and demonstrate the several
propositions from the schemes in the manuscript
of the Bodleian.
	Versions were also made from the Greek into
the Armenian at a very early period, especially of
ecclesiastical works. The publication of the Ar-
menian translation of the Chronicon of Eusebins,
has been of essential service to history, and has
confirmed the criticism of Scaliger respecting the
original. The first Book of Enoch, made known.
to Europe by the translation of the late Arch-
bishop Laurence, shows that something has been
already recovered from the .A~thiopie: and the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00392" SEQ="0392" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="394">MSS. FROM THE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.
Coptic too may yet make us better acquainted with
writings hitherto only known to us by the tradition
that they once existed.
	But it is above all to the Syriac or Aramaic that
we may look for the recovery of works lost in the
original Greek. This language, which with slight
variations prevailed from the Mediterranean to the
Euphrates, and from the confines of Arabia and
Egypt to Armenia, not only possesses a peculiar
interest for us as being that used by our Saviour
and his disciples, but also as being the vernacular
tongue of many writers who hold a high rank in
Grecian literature; whose works therefore can
hardly be entirely free from some of the idiomatic
expressions of their native land. Th~ New Tes-
tament is, as we may naturally expect., full of
Aramaisms; and one of the Evangelists is be-
lieved, not without good grounds, to have written
his Gospel in that tongue. The earliest version
of the New Testament is undoubtedly the Syriac;
and after the Septuagint, that of the Old Testa-
ment also. This is not the place to discuss the
question as to the period when those versions were
made ; but better arguments than occidental
scholars have hitherto been willing to admit, sup-
port the belief of those branches of the Christian
church which first made use of them, that they
touch upon Apostolic times. The work of trans-
lating from the Greek into the Syrian was cer-
tainlycommenced very early. We are told by
Eusebius in his account of the Martyrdom of Pro-
copius, A.D. 303, that he had been employed in
translating from the Greek into Aramaic. This
passage does not indeed occur in the Greek text of
the Martyrs of Palestine, as it has come down to
us, but it is found both in the Syriac and in the
.aucient Latin version. Indeed, the age of the
~istanuscript itself in which the Syriac translation
~of tite Acts of the Martyrs of Palestine and the
l7heophania of Eusebius, together with the Recog-
nitions of St. Clement and the treatise of Titus of
Bostra against the Manicheans, are found, shows
-that considerable progress in the work of transla-
tion from the Greek into Syriac must have been
made as early as about A.D. 400.
	Dr. Lee has given us in one volume the Syriac
-text of the Theophania, and in another his own
-version of it into Et~glishwith a preface and
notes displaying great and varied eru(lition. But
what we propose at present to consider is not the
contents of the book, but its external history; the
discovery of a very considerable theological treatise
by Eusebius, of which only two or three fragments
had been known, must excite a desire to learn
what circumstances have at len.tli brought it
-to Ii.~ ht, and what reasons we may consequently
have to hope for further acquisitions of a similar
nature.
	About six ye~ rs ago the Rev. henry Tattam,
ofEe, fbrd, made a journey to Egypt, with a view
of cll.etiug MSS. serviceable towards an edition
- of the Scripttmres in Coptic. Besides Coptic trea-
~sures, he hrought back about fifty volumes, of
Syriac MSS.some extremely ancient. Dr~ Lee
- says
	It was in looking over these manuscripts that
I had the extreme pleasure of discovering that of
which the following work is a translation. * *
- The manuscript containing our work is very neatly
written in the Estrangelo or old church-hand-
writing of the Syrians, on veiy fine and well-pre
- pared skin. It is of the size of large quarto,
- ea,ck ~kdio i~measuring about 14k inches by lii,
and containing three columns, each of the width of
24 inches.
	The professor then translates a note from one
of the margins, which states that the transcript
was made at Edessa in Mesopotamia, in the year
of our Lord -411. The age of the manuscript
therefore,. according to this note, the veracity of
which there is no ground to question, is 1434
years. At first sight, notwithstanding all our
readers have heard of the dryness of the Egyptian
climate, the date assigned may startle them; but
we can assure them that in the collection of up-
wards of three hundred manuscripts amongst
which this was discovered, there are r~any from
the fifth to the thirteenth century as to which
there can be no douht. They are all noted with
the year of the era of the Greeks (Seleucida~ ;)
some also with that of the Martyrs; others, which
are. more recent, with that of the Hijrah likewise;
and these notices are accompanied by so many par-
ticulars as to the scribe himself, as to the convent
where each manuscript was transcribed, wlto was
its superior, who its principal officers, who was
then bishop of the diocese, and who the supreme
patriarch, as to leave no possibility of mistake as
to the date. By comparing the style of the hand-
writing, the nature of the vellum, and other par-
ticulars of those manuscripts which are not dated,
or in which the note of the year is either erased or
lost, with such as still retain the~ record of the
year, we are enabled to decide, with a tolerable
degree of certainty, the age even of the manu-
scripts without a date. There are in the collec-
tion one dated manuscript Gf the fifth and many
early in the sixth century, and from comparing
Dr. Lees volume with these, we could not attri-
bute it to a later date than that in which he
acq uiesces.
	The manuscript was purchased by Mr. Tattam
from the convent of St. Mary Deipara, in the
desert valley of Nitria, situated between 30 and 31
degrees both of latitude and longitude, about 35
miles to the left of the most western branch of the
Nile. The name of Nitria belongs properly to
the northern part of the valley, where the famous
natron lakes are situated; the southern part is
more correctly the Valley of Scithis, or Scete, and
is also called the Desert or Valley of Macanus,
from the convent dedicated to one of the three
saints who bore that name. Each of these three
appellations may however be applied generally;
and Mohammedans commonly call the whole
valley Wadi Habib, after one of their own saints,
who retired hither about the end of the seventh
centOry.
	This valley, most probably from its lonely situ-
ation, and possibly also, as Jerome seems to hint,
from some fancied virtues of purification in the
lakes themselves, in allusion to the passage of
Jeremiah (xi. 22,)  For though thou wash thee
with nitre, &#38; e., has been celebrated ~s the resort
of ascetics from the earliest times. About the
middle of the second century we read of one
Fronto who retired thither with seventy brethren.
At. the beginning of the fourth century, Ammon,
who, althouglt there were asc~tics before his
day, has generally been reputed the originator of
monasticism, withdrew from the world to this spot.
The fame of his compulsory marriage, of the reso-
lution of virgin purity which he persuaded hie
bride to adopt, and his retirement to the desert so
soon as the death of his parents left him at liberty,
gained for him many followers. But a very few
394</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00393" SEQ="0393" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="395">MSS. FROM TIlE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.
years afterwards, Macarms is said to have insti-
tuted the first establishment in that part of the
valley which to this day bears his name. To this
place Arsenius, the preceptor of Arcadius and
Honorius, retired upon the death of Theodosius.
The number of ascetics increased, in a short time,
to an almost incredible amount. Rufinus, who
visited them about the year 372, mentions some
fifty convents or tabernacula; and Palladius, who
fifteen years later passed twelve months here,
reckons the devotees at five thousand. Jerome
visited this desert about the same period. From
the narratives which these have given, with the
accounts of Evagrius and Cassien, we may gather
a very accurate knowledge of the manners of these
monks at the end of the fourth century. Subse-
q u ently we have few materials for their history
d own to the middle of the seventh, when Egypt
was taken by the Arabs.
	From this period the only information is to be
gathered from Arabic writers. The convents and
their inmates seem to have been regarded with
peculiar interest even by those who had embraced
the religion of the Koran. Not only were several
immunities granted them upon different occasions,
but they even formed a favorite subject of poetry
for the Moslem writers of the third and fourth cen-
tury of the Hijrah. Abul-Faraj AI-Ispahani, a
celebrated Arabian who died A.D. 967, published
the Kit~tb al-Difirftt, or Book of Convents, which
contained all the best poems inspired by the aspect
of the Christian convents and the habits of their
inmates. If any reliance is to be placed upon Al-
l\lakrizi, in his famous work on the History, An-
tiquities, and Topography of Egypt, Monasticism
roost have increased most rapidly in about two hun-
dred and fifty years: for he says that after the
conquest of Egypt by Amr Ibn Al-As, seventy
thousand monks met him at Teraneh, each with a
crook in his hand, to implore that he ~vould grant
them a deed of security. To this request the
Arab assented. The number seventy thousand
seems enormous; but both the manuscripts which
we have consulted agree on this point.
	About the end of the seventh century the Khalif
imposgd a tribute of a dinar each upon all the
monks, but they appear to have remained without
further molestation during the whole of the eighth
century. Shortly after the death of Har6n Al-
Rasbid, at the commencement of the ninth, the
Kharigites having seized upon Alexandria, made
an excursion also into the Wadi Habib, plundered
and burnt the monasteries, and carried away many
of the monks for slaves. Such as could escape
were scattered abroad into different countries, and
many found an asylum in the convents of the The-
baid With this event the decline of monasticism
in Egypt seems to have commenced. We find,
however, th:it under Jacob, the next patriarch,
many of the monks returned to Scete, and some of
ite convents werc rebuilt. In the days of the 52d
Patriarch we are told that they were again in a
thriving condition. Under Sanutius, the 55th in
suncesston upon the throne of St. Mark, an order
was obtained from the Mohammedan sovereign to
liberate their monks from the payment of tribute.
The patriarch, who had been himself formerly
steward of the Monastery of Macarms, seized upon
this as a favorable opportunity to restore that edi-
fice. He not only completely rebuilt it, but sur-
rounded it with a high wall to protect it against
sudden incursions of the Arabs, laboring with his
own hands in the work. Elmacin informs us that
the Patriarch Gabriel restored some of the con-
vents at the beginning of the tenth century, but
does not specify which they were. It seems pro-
bable, however, that at this period the Syrian con-
vent of St. Mary Deipara, concerning which we
are most interested, was in a flourishing state, as
we find that in the year 932 Moses of Tecrit, who
was then Abbot, having had occasion to make a
journey to Bagdad, brought with him upon his re-
turn an accession to the library of not less than
two hundred and fifty volumesamong which in
all probability was the manuscript containing the
Theophania.
	About a century after this we have mention also
of the library of the Monastery of Macarms.
Severus, Bishop of Aschmounin, to whom Renan-
dot is indebted for most of the facts in his work on
the Patriarchs of Alexandria, informs us that he
consulted for the compilation of his history various
MSS. both in Greek and Coptic, then existing in
that library. There is little mention in such books
as are accessible to us, of the condition of these
monasteries during the twelfth and thirteenth cen-
turies. We are told that it was a practice of the
patriarchs of Alexandria to visit the Convent
of Macanus immediately after their election,
and also that they used to pass the season of Lent
there.
	According to AI-Makrizi, writing at the begin-
ning of the fifteenth century, the number of monas-
teries, had once amounted to a hundred, but at his
time they were reduced to seven. That of St.
Macarms was still a fine building, but even its in-
habitants few, and the other buildings in a ruinous
state.
	In later times several Europeans have visited
these convents. Gassendi relates, in his Life of
Peireac, that a Capuchin monk named Egidius
Lochiensis, (Giles de Loche,) who had resided
seven years in Egypt for the purpose of studying
Oriental languages, informed Peiresc that there
existed in several of the monasteries great quanti-
ties of manuscripts, and that he himself had seen
in one of them a collection of about eight thousand
volumes, many of great antiquity, some as old as
the time of St. Anthony. This monk had doubt-
less given a somewhat exaggerated statement.
The monastery to which he alludes is, in all prob-
ability, that of St. Mary of the Syrians, near the
Natron Lakes, as from all the accounts which have
reached us, this possessed by far the greatest num-
her of books. Vansleb, during his visit to Egypt
in the year 1672, had formed the resolution of
making an excursion to the Natron Lakes; and,
although frustrated in this design, he did visit the
convent of St. Anthony in the desert near the Red
Sea. We mention this because he was admitted
into the W;oy. which was situatcd, as is gene-
rally the ~ in the stron tower where all their
vehoYco ye hept. This collection, he says, con-
sisted of three or four chests of ancient Coptic and
Arabic manuscripts, chiefly church books and
books of devotion, some of which seemed to him
well worthy of a place even in a royal library. Of
the whole number he selected two, one a Coptic
and Arabic dictionary and grammar, valued by the
monks at thirty crowns, and the other a ritual of
the ceremonies of the Coptic church, very care-
fully transcribed. These he was anxious to
obtain: but failed because the monks could not
alienate them without incurring the risk of exeot~t
3%</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00394" SEQ="0394" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="396">	396	MSS. FROM THE EGYPTTAN MONASTERIES.
munication by the patriarch; and further, which
perhaps was the strongest reason, because he was
himself but ill furnished with funds.
	Six or seven years later the monks of Nitria
were visited by our own countryman, Robert Hunt-
ington, then chaplain at Aleppo, and afterwards
successively provost of Trinity College, Dublin,
and bishop of Raphoe, whose fine collection of
Oriental manuscripts flOW forms part of the price-
less treasures in the Bodleian. During his resi-
dence of eleven years in the East he had availed
himself of every opportunity to enrich his stock;
but the book which of all others he was most anx-
ions to procure, as appears from his letters, pub-
lished by Dr. Thomas Smith in the year 1704, was
the Syriac version of the epistles of St. Ignatius,
l)ishop of Antioch. The Iguatian controversy was
then at its height. The immortal work of Bishop
Pearson was published about two years after Hunt-
ington had left England, and much interest was
felt for the discovery of the Syriac version ; to the
existence of which Archbishop Usher had drawn
attention in the preface to his edition of the Epis-
tles of Polycarp and Ignatius. It was principally
from his anxiety for this Syriac version that he
undertook his journey into Egypt in the year 1078
or 1679, and proceeded across the desert to the
Natron Lakes. He seems to have entertained
considerable expectations of finding the epistles of
Ignatius here; but in this hope he was disap-
pointed: although the Syriac version of three of
these epistles, and two copies of that to Polycarp,
existed at that time in the Syrian monastery of St.
Mary Deipara, as will be seen in the sequel. The
Syrian monks doubtless did not admit Huntington
into their library, as the only book which he men-
tions was an Old Testament in the Estrangelo
character. In the convent of St. Macanus he
states that he saw a large volume of St. Chrysos-
torn in Coptic, on vellum, an immense volume con-
taining his commentary on St. Matthew in Arabic,
and a Coptic Lectionary for the whole year in four
large volumes. In the monastery called El-Bara-
mous, which at that time was inhabited by twenty-
five monks and a superior, he makes mention of
no other books than a copy of the New Testament
in Coptic and Arabic. He does not speak of any
manuscripts in the convent of Amba Bishoi,
which he says was at that time in a less ruinous
condition than either of the other three; he
speaks, however, of the still famous tamarind-tree.
The tradition is that St. Ephraem, out of pious
anxiety to see St. Pisoes, or Pisaus, now corrupted
into Bishoi, the fame of whose sanctity had
travelled as far as Edessa, undertook the long and
weary journey from the confinesof Armenia to the
desert of Nitria. This zeal was rewarded by a
miracle. Upon his arrival he hastened to the cell
of St. Pisoes and stuck his staff in the sand before
the door as he entered. The staff immediately
struck root and sprouted, and eventually grew up
into that fine and beautiful tamarind-tree which the
monks then showed, and we believe still show, as
a living record of the visit of St. Ephraem. Hunt-
ington was informed that the number of convents
had once amounted to three hundred and sixty-six.
How many books he found is not mentioned; but
we find that he sent to England, to Dr. Marshall,
who was then preparing an edition of the New
Testament in Coptic, a copy of the Evangelists in
that language, which he obtained from one of these
monasteries.
	The next of whose visit any account has reached
us is Gabriel Eva, a monk of the order of St.
Anthony, and abbot of St. Maura in Mount Le-
banon. After a journey through Egypt, he had
been sent on a mission to Rome by Stephen, the
Maronite patriarch of Antioch; and the account
he gave of the Nitriati convents was received with
much interest by Clement XJ. The pope was
anxious to transfer from the desert to the Vatican
a collection of manuscripts rendered precious aiid
venerable by their extreme antiquity, and probably
containing an unexplored mine of theological learn-
ing. It happened that Elias Assemani, the cousin
of the famous Joseph Simon Assemani, had been
sent by Stephen of Antioch, upon business to
Rome, and having already accomplished the object
of his journey, was at that moment on the point of
returning to Syria. No person could be better
qtialified to undertake the mission to the desert of
Nitria, and Gabriel Eva accordingly recommended
him to the pope. Furnished with lctters to the
Coptic l)atriarch, he left Rome in the spring of
1707, and was graciously received at Cairo. He
arrived at the monastery of the Syrians about the
end of June; the introduction of the patriarch pro-
curing for him a good reception. The urbanity of
his manners, his perfect knowledge of their habits
and language, soon gained him the good-will of the
monks, and at length they admitted him into their
library: this be found a sort of cave or cellar,
filled with Arabic, Syriac, and Coptic manuscripts,
heaped together in the greatest disorder, and fall-
ing to pieces through age and want of attention.
A little examination satisfied him of their value,
and he began to entertain great hopes of being able
to persuade the good monks to part with books
which they were utterly unable to read. But
frightened, perhaps, by the anathemas, denounced
in almost every volume by its donor, against all
those who should be in any way instrumental ~n
alienating itsuspicious by nature, and ready to
suppose that what a stranger was eager to get
hold of must contain some treasurethey turned a
deaf ear to his request for the sale of the whole
collection, and only with very great difficulty were
they induced to part with about forty manuscripts.
These being transported across the desert to the
Nile, Elias Asseinani set out, accompanied by one
of the monks, to return in a boat to Cairo. On
their way a gust of wind upset their boat. The
monk was drowned, hut another boat, passing by,
picked up Assemani; and in the midst of a tumult
of feelings, his energy did not abandon him. He
immediately hired several waterman to fish up the
manuscripts; and, having with much care wiped
away the slime, he dried and restored them as well
as he was able. The manuscripts, in number
thirty-four, were deposited in the Vatican about
Christmas, 1707.
	Their obvious importance was a powerful stimu-
lus. The pope therefore determined to send again
into Egypt, and selected J. S. Assemani, who set
out in June, 1715. The head of the Coptic church
received him kindly; and he left Cairo to proceed
on his journey to Scete about the middle of
August, accompanied by Philotheus, a monk of
the convent of Sr. Macarms, as his guide. Hav-
ing arrived at Etris, a small village on the western
branch of the Nile, they turned across into the
desert and came first to the convent of St. Maca-
rius. Here be obtained some excellent Coptic
manuscripts, of which he has given a catalogue in
his Bibliotheca Onientalis (vol. i., p. 617;) and
these, he says, where all they possessed of any</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00395" SEQ="0395" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="397">MSS. FROM THE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.
consequence. His next visit was to St. Mary
Deipara: here he found upwards of two hundred
Syriac manuscripts, all of which he carefully ex-
amined, and selected about one hundred, hoping
that he might be able to purchase them. But
upon this, as upon the former occasion, if Asse-
mauis own account be correct, the monks con-
tinued most obstinate nor could he prevail upon
them by argument, bribe, or entreaty to give up to
him more than a very few volumes.
In the interval between the journeys of Elias
Assemani and that of his cousin the convents of
Nitria had also been visited (December, 1712) by
the Jesuit Claude Sicard. The once flourishing
monastery of St. Macarms at that period had only
four inhabitantsthe superior, two deacons, and a
porter. Having passed one day in this convent he
proceeded to that of the Syrians, which he de-
scribes as being in the best condition of them all,
having a very agreeable garden, watered by a
well, in which were many trees of various kinds.
The number of monks was not above twelve or
fifteen. Having remained here two days, during
which time he made a short visit to the convent of
Amba Bishni, only a few paces distant, and in-
habited by but four monks, he set out at sunrise
on the morning of the 11th, and arrived at the
monastery of the Holy Virgin of El-Baramous, or
of the Greeks, about noon. The number of monks
here was also about twelve or fifteen. Sicard
states that in the immediate neighborhood of this
convent were the ruins of ten or twelve other
buildings, and that he could distinctly trace through
the valley the ruins of upwards of fifty monaste-
ries; and that the superior of St. Macarms in-
formed him that they were formerly equal in num-
ber to the days of the year. Sicard does not upon
this occasion make any particular mention of the
books in either of these convents, but merely states
that in the tower of each there was a library,
which consisted of three or four chests filled with
books and ancient manuscripts, covered with dust
and in a neglected condition. This Jesuit revisited
Nitria with J. S. Assemani, and afterwards accom-
panied him, upon his return to Egypt in the next
year, 1716, in his expedition across the desert of
the rrbebaid to the convents of St. Anthony and
St. Paul near the coast of the Red Sea. Sicard,
in describing their visit to the monastery of St.
Anthony, says,
He [Synodius, the superior of the convent] was
more tractable when Assemani beg,,ed him to show
us the tower which is shut against all strangers;
for, making him some trifling presents of hardware,
(the good monk was a great studier of astrology
and alchemy, and the transmutation of metals,) we
persuaded him to conduct us thither. Our only
curiosity was to see the manuscripts. We found
three chests-full, being all that had escaped the
ravages which at different periods had befallen the
monastery. We examined them all. For the
most part they consisted of prayers and homilies in
Coptic and Arabic. The Abb6 Assemani only
found three or four manuscripts worthy of the Vat-
ican. These he purchased secretly from the supe-
rior, without the knowledge of the monks, who,
had they known, would have opposed the sale, al-
though the manuscripts are quite valueless to them-
selves, and they make no use of them whatever.
	Assemani, although he mentions that Sicard ac-
companied him in his expedition to the Thebaid, is
altogether silent respecting his attending him to
the desert of Macaries. Neither does his account
of obtaining so few manuscripts there, and those
with so much difficulty, quite coincide with that of
Sicard, who says that he took those which suited
him. This silence certainly gives ground for sus-
picion that there was something in the transaction
which Assemani did not wish to transpire; and of
which the mention of Sicards accompanying him
might have led to the disclosure. His secret and
indeed fraudulent dealing with the superior, who
had no right to dispose of any property without the
consent of the community, would make but a sorry
figure in his account of the manner in which vari-
ous valuable accessions had been made to the col-
lections of the Vatican.
	In the month of August, in the year 1730, the
Sieur Granger made a journey to the Natron Lakes.
He tells us that he was well received by the
monks, whom he describes as poor and ignorant.
Those belonging to the convents of Macanus and
St. Mary of the Syrians were deaf to all his en-
treaties to be allowed to see their libraries. He
says that the buildings at that time were falling
into decay, and the dust destroying the books and
manuscripts, of which the monks made no use
whatever. Their own patriarch had represented
to them that the sum which the books would pro-
duce would be sufficient to enable them to restore
their churches and rebuild their cells; but they
declared that they would rather be buried in the
ruins.
	In 1778, C. S. Sonnini visited the valley. He
remained five days in the monastery of El-Bara-
mous. He makes no mention of books or manu-
scripts, but complains bitterly of the avarice and
extortion of the monks, who wished to exact from
him five or six hundred sequins upon his leaving
them. He is the only traveller who has spoken as
harsh terms of these poor monks.
	In May, 1792, W. G. Browne, an Englishman,
was here. He says
During my stay near the lakes I visited two
of the Coptic conventsthat called the Syrian, and
that of St. Georgewhere I could observe no
traces of any European travellers but Baron Thu-
nis, whom the Empress of Russia had sent to ne-
gotiate a defection on the part of the Beys, but who
having exhibited less prudence than courage in the
promotion of the designs of his mistress, has been
privately put to death at Cairo by order of the
Beys, to avoid delivering him to the Porte, as had
been requested of them. These convents contain
each of them several Religious, who retain all the
simplicity of the primitive ages. They drink wa-
ter, and eat coarse bread and vegetables, very sel-
dom touching meat, ~vine, or coffee. They are
ignorant indeed, but strangers to vice; and al..
though their time is employed to no useful purpose,
so neither is their application of it prejudicial to
any. They have each a small garden, which sup-
plies common vegetables, and a breed of tame
fowls, together with a well of water within the
walls. The rest of the necessaries of life are pro-
vided them by the voluntary contributions of the
Christians of their own persuasion; and as the
business of artificers and menials is all performed
by themselves, their expenses are not very extend-
ed. The entrance to each of these cenvetits is by a
small trap-door, against which two millstones are
rolled within. The buildings appear to have lasted
for several centuries, and the walls are still firm
and substantial. No praise is to be given to the
Religious for cleanliness; but as the list of their
furniture and apparel is very small, they cannot be
397</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00396" SEQ="0396" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="398">398
frequently renewed. human beings, more igno-
rant of mankind and their transactions than some
of those whom I have conversed with, are scarcely
anywhere to be found; but the superiors in both
were in a certain degree intelligent. One of them,
when I was admitted, was mending his shoes, and
seemed to think little of theological controversies.
The other attempted to prove to me the tenet of
Monothelism; and on my expressing myself per-
suaded by his arguments, he seemed highly grati-
fied. Indeed, I met with, on their part, every
mark of hospitality. I inquired for manuscripts,
and saw in one of the convents several books in the
Coptic, Syriac, and Arabic languages. Among
these were an Arabo-Coptic Lexicon, the works
St. Gregory, and the Old and New Testament in
Arabic. The superior told me they had nearly
eight hundred volumes, but positively refused to
part with any of them, nor could I s~e any more.
The monks are strangers to all idioms but the vul-
gar Arabic.
	The next account of this place is that by Gene-
ral Andr6ossy in his M6moire sur Ia Yall6e des
Lacs de Natron, et celle da Fleuve-sans-ean. At
the time of his visit, in 1799, there were nine
monks in the convent of El-Baramous, eighteen in
that of the Syrians, twelve in the Amba-Bishoi,
and twenty in the St. Macanus.
	Their only books, he says, are ascetic
works in manuscripts, on parchment or cott n pa-
per, some in Arabic, and some in Coptic, having
an Arabic translation in the margin. We brought
away some of this latter class, which appear to
have a date of six centuries 
	In the year 1828, Lord Prudhoe, who thinks no
labor too great when any real advantage to science
or literature is probable, made an excursion to
these monasteries. We have been favored by his
lordship with the following brief account of his
visit
	In 1823 1 began to make inquiries for Coptic
works having Arabic translations, in order to assist
IVIr. Tattam in his Coptic and Arabic dictionary.
On a visit to the Coptic bishop at Cairo, I learnt
that there was in existence a celebrated Selim or
Lexicou in Coptic and Arabic, of which one copy
was in Cairo, aod another in one of the Coptic con-
vents of the Natron Lakes, called Baramous, be-
sides which libraries were said to be preserved both
at the Baramous and the Syrian convents. In Oc-
tober, 1828, Mr. Linaut sent his dromedaries to
Terane, on the west bank of the Nile, where the
natron manufactory was established by the pacha,
and on the next day Mr. Liiiant nod I embarked in
a cangia on the Nile, and dropp~d down to Terane,
where we landed. Mounting our dromedaries, we
rode to the l3aramous coovent, and encamped out-
si(le its walls. The monks in this convent, about
twelve in number, appeareml poor and ignorant.
They looked on us with great jealousy, and denied
having any books except those in the church, which
they showed. We remained with them till night,
and in some de~ree softened their disposition to-
wards us by presents of some comforts and luxu-
ries of which their situation in the desert deprived
them. On the following morning we again visited
the monks, and so far succeeded in making friends
of them that in a moment of good humor they
agreed to show us their library. From it I select-
ed a certain number of irmanuscripts, which, with
the Selim, we carried into the monks room. A
long deliberation ensued among these monks how
far they were disposed to agree to my offers to
MSS. FROM THE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.

	purchase them. Only one could write, and at last
it was agreed that he should copy the Selim, which
copy, and the manuscripts which I had selected,
were to be mine in exchange for a fixed sum in dol-
lars, to which I added a present of rice, coffee, tobac-
co, and such other articles as I had to offer. Future
visitors would escape the suspicions with which we
were received, and might perhaps hear how warm-
ly we had endeavored to purchase and carry away
the original Selim. Next we visited the Syrian
convent, where similar suspicions were at first
shown, and were overcome by similar civilities.
Here I purchased a fe~v manuscripts with Arabic
translations. We then visited the two other con-
vents, hut found little of consequence. These
manuscripts I presented to Mr. Tattam, and gave
him an account of the small room with. its trap-
door, through which I descended, candle in hand,
to examine the manuscripts, where books and parts
of hooks, and scattered leaves, in Coptic, Ethiopic,
Syriac, and Arabic, were lying in amass, on which
I stood. From this I handed to Mr. Linant such
as appeared best suited to my purpose, as he stood
in the small room above the trap-door. To ap-
pearance it seemed as if on some sudden emergen-
cy the whole library had been thrown for security
down this trap-door, and that they had remained
undisturbed in their dust and neglect for some cen-
turies.
	About nine years after the visit of Lord Prudhoe,
the Hon. Robert Curzon, jun., who has travelled
much in the east to search for manuscripts, (with
considerable success,) and in his travels has met
with many curious and interesting adventures,
which we could wish were made public, was also
a visitor to these monks. We are indebted to him
for the following account of his excursion
	I am sorry to say that I cannot answer your
letter in as satisfactory a manner as I could wish,
fmmr I have no papers by nine here to refer to, and I
have forgotten some thimigs about the monasteries
on time Natron Lakes which might have been
interesting to you. However, as far as I renmemn-
her I will tell you. During time winter (if 1837 I
was in Egypt for the second time, and in the
month of January or Febrimary I was enmgaged in
a brisk chase after old books, particularly two
which I had heard of at Nagad6one a Coptic
history of Egypt. which I had heemm told at Thebes
~as in time possession of the Bishop mif Nagad6,
who was reputed tmm he a great dealer mt magic
the oilier a Coptic and Arabic dictimmuary, said to
he the most perfect and time largest kmiown. When
I arrived at N gadd the bishop was in church;
but certain tameim brumught inc a mat, whereon I sat
in the shade of an old wall till the peciple came
out tif church, which they presently did, with the
bishop at their head. The tmhhop sat duiwn by me
on the mat, amid the emmugregatiomi sat down in a
nitig; and after a lon~ prologue muf complimiments,
and coffee and pipes, and so omi, we emutered (iti the
suhject of manuscripts. The bishop told time that
the dictiommary was gumne to the lialace of time
patriarch at Cairo; and we were talking about the
history, when suddenly there arose a great noise
in the church, of howling ammd clanking of chains.
We were all silent in consternationand I ex-
pected that the episcopal magiciati had been rais-
imig a sl)irit ;when the cimmireb doors burst open
with a crash, and in the dark porch there stood a
tall figure in a priests robe, waving a great brazen
censer in his hand. This apparition stalked for-
ward slowly, when I saw he had a heavy chain</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00397" SEQ="0397" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="399">MSS. FROM TIlE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.
tied to his legs. He came up, and sat down
directly before me on the ground.  Who have
you the honor to be P said I.  Who, pray, are
you? said one of my men. Upon which he
turned round and spat in the face of the man who
had addressed him. This man, who was a negro,
laid his hand upon his sword, when the other
sprang upon his feet with a scream, and made a
dash at the ne~ro with the censera very efficient
weapon when properly applied. He missed my
man, and broke the censer on the stones. We all
started up, and a general rush ensued against the
hearer of the censer, who was with some difficulty
secured and carried off. He was a son of the
bishop; and, being a maniac, had been chained
down before the altar of St. Georgea sovereign
remedy in these cases, only he pulled up the sta-
ples of his chain, and so came away with the cen-
ser before his cure was completed. But the end
of the affair was that the bishop departed in the
scuffle, and I beard no more of the history of
Egypt. The other volume had been at Cairo, but
was gone when I made inquiries respecting it to
the monastery of Amba-Bishni at the Natron
Lakes. I went after it, and arrived there in the
month of March ; but although there were many
Coptic manuscripts of Liturgies there in a room in
a square tower, it was not among them. I then
went to another monastery; I think it was called
Baramous. There was nothing there but a few
Coptic manuscripts on paper, and a prodigious
multitude of fleas. I retreated from their attack
to the church, where I went to sleep on the marble
floor; but I had hardly shut mjiy eyes when I was
again attacked by so many of these monsters that
I was forced to be off again ; so I got up, and
watched the moon over the desert till daylight. I
then departed for the monastery of the Syrians,
where I arrived in a short time. Here was a con-
gregation of black Abyssinian monks, dressed in
wash-leither arid tallow, who were howling in
honor (if some Abyssinian saint, in a strange little
room at the end of a garden, which was stir-
rounded by the high fortified wall of the monas-
tery. They had a library of which I have shown
you a sketch, where the manuscripts hung upon
pegs by long straps, in a peculiar mariner, different
from the arrau~ement of any other library I have
ever seen. Besides these black brethren, there
were ten or twelve Copts. The superior was
blind and very old, with a long white venerable
beard, hot very dirty. When 1 iiiqnired for books
he showed me the library in a high tower, iii a
little strong room, with stone niches in the wall.
There were some very remarkable Coptic manu-
scriptsthe finest I have ever seen. The latest
of them, as I imagine, is that great quarto which
yuin 5mw at Parhamn. Two others on vellum were
l~rimmg on the top of an open pot or jar, of which
they had formed the lid. There had been jam or
preserves of some sort in the pot, which the bunks
had been used to protect; but they had been there
so long that the jam had evaporated, leaving some
dubious-looking lumps of dirt at the bottom. I
was allowed to take all the manuscripts on vellum,
as they were too old to read, and of no use as
covers for the vases of preserves. Among a heap
of dusty volumes on the floor I found the manu-
script dictionary of which I was in search, butthis
they would not sell, but they sold me two other
imperfect ones, so I put it in one of the niches in
the wall, where it remained about two years, when
it was purchased and brought away for me by a
gentleman at Cairo. You say that Lord Prudhoe
fed the monks, and so found the way to their
hearts. Now I have found, from much practice,
that the two species of eastern and western monks
may be divided logically into the drinking and the
eating kind. A benedictine or even a capuchin is
a famous hand at a capon, and an oyster pat6 or
so has great charms for him on a fast-dayproba-
turn est; but the monks of St. Basil are ascetics
they know nothing of garlic and red pepper, and
such like strong crindinientshowbeit they have a
leaning to strong drink, and consider rosoglio as a
merchandise adapted to their peculiar wants.
	The old blind abbot had solemnly declared
that there were no inure books iii the monastery
besides those I had seen; but I had been told by
Mr. Linant, the pachas engineer, who had accom-
panied Lord Prudhue, that there were some
ancient manuscripts in the oil-cellar. Neverthe-
less the abbot denied the fact ; but I got him into
my room, with another father who always went
about with him, and there I gave them some
rosoglio which I had brought on purpose. It was
very soft straff I remember, pink, and tasted as
sweet and pleasant as if there was no strength in
it.	They liked it much, and sat sipping fingians
that is, coffee-cupsof it with a happy and con-
tented air. When I saw that the face of the blind
man waxed unsuspicious, and wore a bland expres-
sion which he took no pains to concealfor lie
could not see, and did not remember that those
who could might read his countenanceI entered
again upon the subject of the oil-cellar. There
is no oil there, said the old maim. I am curious
about the architecture, said I ; I hear yours is a
ftmous oil-cellar. It is a famous cellar, said
the other elder; and I remember the days whatmn
it overflowed with oil. Then there were I do not
know how many brethren here, lint now we are
few aiid poor; bad times are come over us; we
are n(it what we used to be. This nonk having
become semitimental, and the abbot unsuspicious,
~rell, let its go, said I, and see this fatuous
cellar, and we will have another bottle when we
come back. This last argument prevailed. We
went to the oil-cellar, which was under the great
t(iwer, amid there were some prodigious pots which
omice held the oil of gladness, but which now
sounded hollow and empty t(i the touch. There
was nothing else here; but takimug the candle from
the hands of one oC the brethrenfor they had all
followed us imuto this hole like sheepI foummid a
low door, and passed into a little vaulted room,
which was full of loose leaves of Syriac manu-
scripts, more tItan knee-deep. These are the
famous volumes now deposited in the British
Museum. here I fumbled about a long timime, and
after a good deal oif digging I pulled (mt four
books; and two monks, struggling together, pulled
out tIme great manuscript evangehistarium, which
you have seen. It was tied up with a string.
Here is a box, shouted the tw(i monks, who
were nearly choked with the dust. A box!
echoed the bhimid abbot.  Bring it omitmmmake
hastewhere is the box? Heaven be praised, it
is a treasure. Yes, screamed all the monks,
a treasure. Allah Akbar a boxout with it
bring (mutt the box. Out they all rushed with
the truasuire, amid I issued forth into the dark (for
they had run away with the candle in their
anxiety abumut the box) with three octavos under
one arm, atid a quarto under the other. I found
no more, except fragments. These I took to my
399</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00398" SEQ="0398" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="400">	400	MSS. FROM THE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.

room, and the abbot and the other brother soon 300 by 200 feet. Within this area are built the
came after me for t.he promised bottle of rosoglio, church, the convent itself, a strong tower, and a
which they now much wanted to keep up their small chapel, which, according to the account
spirits, when they found the box of treasure to be given by the monks, dates its origin as far back as
only a great book. They mumbled and murmured the fifth century. There is not a window or an
to themselves between their cups; and when they aperture to be seen on the outside, with the
were gradually getting comforted again, I began, exception of a low door-way, which is almost
to say, You found no box of treasure in the overlooked as the eye wanders over the high blank
vault; but, behold, I am a lover of old books. wall. A considerable descent, scooped out from
Give them to me, and I will give you a certain the drifted sands, leads to the threshold of the
number of piastres in exchange; and so you will heavy iron-door. It was not thought advisable to
have found a treasure, and I will go my way in remain here until we had visited the further con-
gladness. Ah! said they, how much will you vents. Mr. Tattam spoke to some of the priests
give? How much do you want? said I. And at the gate, and two of them accompanied us to
so we settled it over the rosoglin, which smoothed the middle convents, which are about two hours
many difficulties. The Coptic manuscripts on ride from the first. In passing at the back of the
vellum were ensconced in one side of a great pair garden-wall we perceived the remains of buildings
of camel-bags. Now, said I, I will put these still connected with the present monastery, which
into the other side, and you shall take it out, and led us to suppose that it had once been much more
help to load the camels. All we could do we extensive.
could not put all the books in ; and the two monks As we crossed the ridge of hills separating
would not let me have any extra parcel lest the the two valleys we observed the remains of many
other brethren should see it and smell a rat, and convents. The monks state that there were for-
claim their share of the spoilat least I suppose ruerly three hundred and sixty on the mountain
that was their reason. In this extremity I looked and in the valley of Nitria, and that the ruins of
at each of the three octavos and the quarto, not fifty (if them may still be seen. We descended
knowing which to leave behind. At last, the gradually between the rocks, and saw before us
quarto being imperfect, I left that, and great is my the two middle convents, Deir Amba Bischoi and
sorrow that I did so, for on looking at the manu- St. Soriani, or the Syrian convent. They were
script again, I believe that very quarto is the of the same description as St. Abun Magar, but
famous book dated A. D. 411, now the great larger and in better preservation, particularly the
pride and treasure of the British Museum. How- latter. Our tent was pitched beneath the walls
ever, I am glad that establishment is now possessed of St. Soriani; Mr. Tattam immediately entered
of it, and I hope it will ne duly made use of. This the convent, where pipes and coffee were brought
is all I have to tell you of the manuscripts in the him; after which the priests conducted him to
monasteries of the Natron Lakes. their churches, and showed him the books used in
	In the year 1838, the Rev. Henry Tattam, now them. They then desired to know his object in
archdeacon of Bedford, with the design already visiting them; upon which he cautiously opened
mentioned, set out upon his expedition into Egypt. his commission by saying that he wished to see
He was accompanied by Miss Plan, a daughter of their books. They replied that they had no more
Mrs. Tattarn, a young lady of great talents and than ~vhat he had seen in church; upon which he
acquirements, who took notes of everything which told them plainly that he knew they had. They
passed during their journey, for the amusement of laughed on being detected, and after a short con-
her mother after their return. This interesting ference said that he should see them. The bell
journal has since been printed, but, as she writes soon rang fir prayers.
in her preface, very reluctantly, at the particular Jan. 14thMr. Tattam went into the convent
request of several friends, and solely for private immediately after breakfast. The priests con-
circulation. They arrived at Cairo on the 19th diicted him to the tower, and then into a d~rk
of October; having staid heve for about three vault, where he found a great quantity of very~old
weeks, busily employed in visiting the patriarch and valuable Syriac mani]scripts. He selected six
and other ecclesiastics, arid making inquiry after quarto volumes and took them to the superiors
manuscripts, they set out oIl the 13th of November, room. He was next shown a room in the tower,
and proceeded up the Nile as far as Esneb, visiting where he found a number of Coptic and Arabic
many churches and monasteries, both in going and manuscripts, principally liturgies, with a beautiful
returning, and inspecting their libraries, which the copy of the Gospels. He then asked to see the
patriarchs letters rendered accessible. But in rest; the priests looked surprised to find he knew
most of these Mr. Tattam found little more than of others, and seemed at first disposed to deny that
liturgies and service-books. At Sanabon there they had any more, but at length produced the key
were some very fine Coptic man iiscripts, in num- of the apartment where the other books were kept,
her amounting to eighty-two. They returned to and admitted him. After looking then~ over he
Cairo on Christmas day. went to the superiors room, where all the priests
On the 12th of January they started across the were assembled, about fifteen or sixteen in num-
desert for the valley of the Natron Lakes; and at her: one of them brought a Coptic and Arabic
eight oclock in the evening, pitched their tent at selim, or lexicon, which Mr. Tattam wished to
a short distance from the monastery of Macarms, purchase, but they informed him that they could
Such passages as relate to our purpose we are glad not part with it, as it was forbidden to be taken
to be allowed to quote from Miss Platts Journal, away by an interdiction at the end, but they con-
	Sunday, Jan. l3th.The first object on which sented to make him a copy. lIe paid for two of
our eyes rested, as we sat at breakfast in the tent, the Syriac uianuscripts he had placed in the supe-
was the solitary convent of Abou Magar, (St. nors room, for the priests could not be persuaded
~Macarius,) a desolate-looking building, like a to part with more, and left them, well pleased with
ibrtress surrounded by the sea. It is enclosed by his ponderous volumes, which he gave me through
a I4~h plastered wall, containing a space of about the top of the tent, and then rode off with Mohamed</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00399" SEQ="0399" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="401">MSS. PROM THE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.
to the farthest convent, of Baramous, about an hour
and a halfs ride from St. Soriani. In the convent
of El Baramous Mr. Tattam found about one hun-
dred and ilfty Coptic and Arabic liturgies and a
very large dictionary in both languages. In the
tower is an apartment with a trap-door in the floor,
opening into a dark hole full of loose leaves of
Arabic and Coptic manuscripts. The superior
would have sold the dictionary, but was afraid,
because the patriarch had written in it a curse
upon any one who should take it away.
	Into the monastery of Amba-Bischoi, after some
reluctance on the part of the monks to open their
door to a lady, Miss Platt was herself admitted
	On the ground-floor was a vaulted apartment,
very lofty, with arches at each end, perfectly dark,
and so strown with loose leaves of old liturgies
that scarcely a portion of the floor was visible; and
here we were all fully occupied in making diligent
search, each with a lighted taper, and a stick to
turn up old fragments. In some parts the manu-
scripts lay a quarter of a yard deep, and the amaz-
ing quantity of dust was almost choking, accom-
panied by a damp and fetid smell, nearly as bad as
in the tombs of the kings. We did not find any-
thing really valuable here, or anything on vellum,
excepting one page.Vol. I., p. 279.
	On Tuesday the 15th, Mr. Tattam set out to
return to Cairo, having previously obtained from
ihe monks of the Syrian convent four other valua-
ble Syrian manuscripts. He called at the monas-
tery of Macarms as he passed: here he found about
one hundred liturgies, and a beautiful copy of the
Epistles in Coptic, which the monks refused to
sell. There were also a great number of fragments
and loose leaves, from which lie selected about a
hundred, which he was permitted to take away.
	In the month of February Mr. Tattam returned
to these convents, and was more successful than
upon the former occasion.
	Saturday, Feb. 9th.Immediately after break-
fast Mr. Tattam went with Mohamed to St. Son-
ani, leaving me to my own amusements in the tent.
*	* Mr. Tattam soon returned, followed by
Mohamed, and one of the Bedouins bearing a large
sack-full of splendid Syriac manuscripts on vellum.
They were safely deposited in the tent, and a
priest was sent for from St. Arnba-Bischoi, with
whom Mr. Tattam entered the convent, and suc-
cessfully bargained for an old Pentateuch in Coptic
and Arabic, and a beautiful copy of the four Gos-
pels in Coptic. We are delighted with our success,
and hope, by patience and good management, to
get the remainder of the manuscripts.
	Feb. lOth.Mr. Tattam went in the evening
to St. Soriani to take his leave of the monks there,
who said he might have four more manuscripts the
next day. * * Mohamed brought from the priests
of St. Soriani a stupendous volume beautifully
written in the Syriac character, with a very old
worm-eaten copy of the Pentateuch, from St.
Amba-Bischoi, exceedingly valuable, but not quite
perfect at the beginning.
	This Mohamed, who seems to have becn little
less eager than his master in his endeavors to pro-
cure the manuscripts, had recourse to the same
means of negotiation as Mr. Curzon found it wise
to adopt, and applied them with similar success,
only substituting arakie for rosoglio.
	The manuscripts which Mr. Tattam had thus
obtained in due time arrived in England. Such
of them as were in the Syriac language, not falling
in with the object for which his journey had been
originally undertaken, were, by and bye, disposed
of to the Trustees of the British Museum. This
was indeed a most important accession. Forty-
nine manuscripts of such extreme antiquity, con-
taining some valuable works long since supposed
to have perished, and versions of others written
several centuries earlier than any copies of the
originals known to exist, constituted such an addi-
tion as has been rarely if ever made at one time
to any library. The collection of Syriac manu-
scripts procured by Mr. Rich had already made the
library of the British Museum conspicuous for this
class of literaturebut this treasure of manuscripts
froni Egypt rendered it superior to any other in
Europe.
	From the accounts which Lord Prudhoc, Mr.
Curzon, and Mr. Tattam had given of their visit
to the monastery of the Syrikus, it was evident that
but few of the manuscripts belonging to this con-
vent had been removed since the time of Assemani,
and probable that no less a number than nearly
two hundred volumes must be still remaining in
the hands of the monks. Moreover, from several
notices found written in the manuscripts already
brought to England, it was evident that most of
them must be of very considerable antiquity.
Several of those notices were in the handwriting
of Moses of Tecrit, abbot of the monastery; and
in each of them he states that in the year 932 he
brought into the convent, from Mesopotamia, about
two hundred and fifty volumes. As there was no
evidence whatever to show that even so niany as
one hundred of these manuscripts had ever been
taken away, (for those which were procured for the
papal library by the two Assemani, added to those
which Mr. Curzon and Mr. Tattam had brought to
England, do not amount to that number,) there
was sufficient ground for supposing that the con-
vent of the Syrians still possessed not fewer than
about one hundred and fifty volumes, which at the
latest must have been written before the tenth cen-
tury. Application accordingly was made by the
Trustees to the Treasury; a sum was granted to
enable them to send again into Egypt, and Mr.
Tattam readily undertook the commission. The
time was most opportune. The good-will of the
patriarch had been gained by the liberality of the
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, who
had undertaken to print, for the use of his churches,
an edition of the New Testament in Coptic and
Arabic, in a beautiful large type cut expressly for
this purpose. Mr. Tattam, the editor of this
work, was naturally in great favor with the patni-.
arch, who by and bye gave consent to his propo-
sals. We cannot but rejoice that these measures
were taken so promptly, as we have been in-
formed, upon the best authority, that similar repre-
sentations had been made to the French govern-
ment; and had much more delay been interposed,
these manuscripts, which perhaps constitute the
greatest~ accession of valuable literature which has
been brought from the East into Europe since the
taking of Constantinople, would in all probability
have been now the pride of the Biblioth~que
Royale.
	The following is Mr. Tattams own account of
the manner in which he obtained the remainder of
the manuscripts upon his second excursion
	When I returned to Cairo the second time, all
the Europeans who seemed to understand my
business prophesied that I should not succeed, but
the result proved they were false prophets. I
found I could work more effectually through the
401</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00400" SEQ="0400" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="402">	402	MSS. FROM THE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.
sheich of a village on the borders of the desert,
who had influence with th~ superior of the convent,
and whom my servant had secured in my interest,
and through my servant, rather than by attempting
direct negotiation. I therefore set to work. After
I had heen in Cairo about a fortnight, the sheich
brought the superior to my house, where he prom-
ised to let me have all the Syriac manuscripts.
My servant was to go hack with him and the sheich
when he returned, and to bring away all the man-
uscripts to the sheichs house, where they were to
be deposited, and I was to follow in three days and
bargain for them. I went at the time appointed,
and took money with me in the boat, and a Mohain-
edan as a silent witness to the transaction and the
payment of the money, should any crooked ways
be discovered. My servant bad taken ten men and
eight donkeys from the village, and had conveyed
the manuscripts to the sheichs house, where Isaw
them as soon as I arrived; and I found he. had
already bargained for them, which I confirmed.
That night we carried our boxes, paper, and string,
and packed them all, and nailed up the boxes, and
had them in the boat before morning dawned, and
before ten oclock in the morning they were on
their way to Alexandria.
	The manuscripts arrived in the British Museum
on the 1st of March, 1843. Upon opening the
cases very few only of the volumes were found to
be in a perfect state. From some the beginning
was torn away, from some the end, from others
both the beginning and end; some had fallen to
pieces into loose quires, many were completely
broken up into separate leaves, and all these
blended together. Nearly txvo hundred volumes
of manuscripts, torn into separate leaves, and mixed
up together by time and chance more completely
than the greatest ingenuity could hare effected,
presented a spectacle of confusion which at first
seemed almost to preclude hope. To select from
this mass such loose fragments as belonged to
those manuscripts which were imperfect, and to
separate the rest, and collect them into volumes,
was the labor of months. To arrange all those
leaves now collected into volumes, in their proper
consecutive order, will be the labor of years.
Without the aid either of pagination or catch-
words, it will he requisite to read almost every
leaf, and not only to read it, but to study accurately
the context, so as to seize the full sense of the
author. Where there are two copies of the same
book, or where it is the translation of some Greek
work still existing, this labor will be in some
measure diminished; but in other instances nothing
less than the most careful perusal of every leaf will
reader it possihle to arrange the work, and niake it
complete.
	The number of volumes, as now collected, in-
cluding both entire works and honks made up of
various fragments, amounts to three hundred and
seventeen, of which two hundred and forty-six are
on vellum, and seventy on paper, all in Syriac or
Aramaic, with one volume of Coptic fragments.
These, together with the forty-nm previously
obtained, make an addition to the nationi library
of three hundred and sixty-six volumes of manu-
scripts. As many of these contain two, or even
three or four, distinct works, written at different
periods, but bound up together, and as several are
made up of various fragments, it is perhaps not too
much to affirm that there are contained in this col-
lection parts of at least one thousand manuscripts,
written in different countriesin Mesopotamia,
Syria, and Egyptand at various timesfrom the
beginning of the fifth to the end of the thirteenth
century. The earliest is dated A. D. 411, the latest
A. D. 1292. It would be very interesting, if the
means were within our reach, to trace the history
of this most remarkable collection, perhaps the
largest that was ever possessed by any single mon-
astery, especially when we consider the time and
labor requisite to produce even one copy, which
could not. have been less to the Oriental scribes than
in the convents of the West. A note at the end of
one copy. of the tvorks of Dionysius the Areopa-
gite, which seems to have been written in the
eighth century, states that the transcriber com-
pleted his task in the course of one year, which is
doubtless intended to be a record of more than or-
dinary diligence. We have no means, as we have
said, of tracing the history of this collection, as in-
deed we have none either for that of the monastery
itself. It was most probably founded in the earliest
ages of asceticism, and ransacked by the Arabs,
with the rest of the convents, at the beginning of
the ninth century. We have already stated that it
was again in a flourishing condition at the com-
mencement of the tenth century, and that Moses,
its then abbot, brought to its library from Mesopo-
tamia two hundred and fifty volumes, of which fact
we are assured by the registry which he made in
many, if not in all, of these books. Several bear-
ing this notice are now in the British Museum;
several also are in the Vatican, as appears from
the account given by J. S. Assemanisome be-
longing to the collection which he himself made,
and others to that obtained by his cousin Elias;
and one which was formerly the property of A bra-
ham Ecehellensis, from which it appears that some
manuscripts had been brought front this monastery
into Europe previously to the expedition of Ehias
Assemani, but by whom or when we have not
been able to discover. Moreover, from various
notices on the fly-leaves of several of these vol-
nines, we gather that they once belonged to the
convent of Amba-Bishoi, and were afterwards
transferred to that of St. Mary Deipara of the
Syrians by a person named Abraham, and incor-
porated into their library. Other similar notices
record the benefaction of several volumes by vari-
ous individuals, many of whom appear to have
been inhabitants of Tecrit in Mesopotamia; where
indeed, and at Edessa, and in the monasteries in
the neighborhood, most of them appear to have
been written. Many of these presents seem to
have been single manuscripts offered for the salva-
tion of the soul of the donor; but one notice states
that no less than eighteen volumes, the property
of one individual, came into the possession of the
convent upon the death of the owner. There are
also records of the purchase of several books for
the use of the monastery, and some doubtless were
transcribed within its walls.
	It is only from such incidental notices as these,
written at the beginning and etid of some of the
volumes, that we have any means of forming an
estinmate of the manner in which the collection was
increased to so great a number. There is a note
in one of the volumes stating that the manuscripts
belonging to the library were repaired in the year
of the Greeks, 1533 (A. 0. 1222.) At no very
distant period subsequently to this they were prob-
ably altogether neglected, the monks becoming too
ignorant to make any further use of them. The
volume with the most recent date in the collection
was written seventy years later, and after this time</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00401" SEQ="0401" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="403">	MSS. FROM TIlE EGYPTIAN I4ONASTERIES.	4O~
there seems to have been no effort in these monas-
teries either at composition or translation into Sy-
riac, or even to reproduce any of their ancient lit-
erature by new transcripts. Indeed, the examina-
tion of this collection brings conviction, that for
two or three centuries at least previous to this
time little had been done in the way of transcrib-
ing further than to copy liturgies, lives of saints, a
few homilies, and such parts of the Holy Scrip-
tures as were needed by the monks in the daily
services. These, of cotirse, required to be period-
ically renewed, as by constant use they necessarily
hecame torn and worn out. This circumstance
has been the cause of the destruction of some
the finest and most ancient manuscripts which the
monks ever possessed. Almost all the manuscripts
of this class are palimpsest. When their service
books were worn out, the monks, unable perhaps
to obtain vellum elsewhere, had recourse to the ex-
pedient of erasing the text of an old olu me. In
selecting manuscripts for this purpose they seem to
have been guided chiefly by the fineness of the
vellum, and consequently attacked those which
were the most ancient, and in every respect the
most valuable. The Greek manuscripts seem to
have suffered first, probably because they were un-
intelligible to the monks; for although there are
several Greek palimpsests, as well as Syriac,
among the manuscripts now in the British Mu-
~eum, there is not found in the whole collection
one single Greek book, but only a few very small
fragments in some of the volumes, which have
heen pasted on to mend the leaves that were torn;
hut even these are sufficient to show that the
Greek manuscripts which they did possess were
of the finest, class and of the greatest antiquity,
closely resembling the famous Alexandrine Bible
in substance and caligraphy. It is evident that
the monks must have employed some chemical
process of erasure, and this in most instances has
heen so successful, as to leave scarcely any percep-
tible trace of the original writing, but at the same
time it has been very injurious to the texture of
the vellum ; these manuscripts are coyisequently
in the worst condition of any in the collection.
Some, indeed, of the others look as fresh as if they
had scarcely been tised at alleven the orioinal
dressing of the vellum still remains ; although
they have been written more than a thousand
years, they seem as if the transcriber had finished
his task but yesterday.
	The contents of these manuscripts are, as we
should naturally expect, chiefly theological, and in
this department they are most important. The
copies of the Holy Scriptures are some of the old-
est to existence, and the translations of the works
of the .~ reat fathers of the church are most valtra-
ble, not only because many (if them, in all proba-
bility, were made durino the lifetime of the au-
thors, (we have the means of proving certainly
that some of them were,) but also because the
manuscripts in which these Syriac versions are
found are the oldest copies of these works now ex-
tant, and were nvritten some centuries earlier than
any of those in which the ori~inal Greek exists.
Moreover, this collection contains sever,. 1 really
important works, of which the Greek copies have
been long since lost, arid are now only known to
us either by their titles which have cot e down to
us, or by very short extracts~ preserved by other
writers. Besides these there are many origittal
works of Syriac authors.
	Of biblical manuscripts of the Peshito version
there are nearly thirty volumes, containing various
books of the Old Testament, most of which were
written about the sixth century; one copy of the
Pentateuch dated A. D. 464. We find also the
book of Exodus, written A. n. 697the books of
Numbers, Joshua, and the first book of Kings,
transcribed about the same timeof the Hexaplar
edition, with the asterisks, obelisks, &#38; c., as cor-
rected by Eusebius; together with part of Genesis,
and of two copies of the Psalms, of the same edi-
tion, with short scholia by Athanasius and Hesy-
chius of Jerusalem. Here are the first book of
Samnel and the first book of Kings, in the version
of Mar Jacob of Edessa, written A. D. 703 ; atid a
copy of Isaiah, written about the same time, 1)rob-
ably translated by the same Mar Jacob. There
are trpwards of forty manuscripts contaimiing parts
of the Peshito version of the New Testament,
many of which are of the sixth century, and some
appear to be of the fifth ; and also a copy of the
Gospels and of the Epistles of St. James, St. Pe-
ter, St. John, arid St. Jude, of the Philoxenan ver-
sion, or more properly sperking, of the edition cor-
rected by Thomas of Heraclca.
	Of the Apocrypha, these manuscripts contain the
book of Wisdom, Bartich, and Maccahees ; also
t.he book of Women, which emimprises Esther, Ju-
dith, Susannab, Ruth, and the Life of the Iriartyr
Thecla. There are also copies of the Gospel of
the Infancy; the History of the Holy Virgin, and
her Departtire from this world ; the Doctrine (if
Peter which he taught at Ronie; and a letter of
Pilate to Herod, and of Herod to Pilate.
	To the copies of the Scriptures should be added
several Lectionaries, containing portions of Scrip-
ture appointed to be read in the churches. This
class of manuscripts, for the reason which we have
above stated, is more recent than tIre copies of the
Scriptures; some of them are dated in the ninth
century, but roost in the eleventh. There is a
large collection of rituals and service-books, x~ith
mamiy ancient liturgies; and these also are of the
later class of manuscripts; here are found the lit-
urgies of the Apostles, of St. James, St. .Johmr, St.
Matthew, St. Clement, St. Ignatius, Dionysius
the Areopagite; of Celestinus, Julius, Xysttis or
Sixtus, bishops of Rome; of Basil, of Gregory
Theologus; of Cyril, and Dioscorus, bishops of
Alexandria; of Eustarhins, of Curiactis, and Sev-
ems, bishops of Antioch ; of Philoxenus, bishop
of Mahug; of Jacob of Edessa, and Jacob, bishop
of Sertig; of Maruthas, Thomas of Heraclea, 1\Io-
ses Bar Cepha, John Bar Salibi, and (ithers.
Several collections of canons of eonrncilst he Col-
lection of Apostolic Canons made by Hippolytus;
the canons (if the councils of Nice, Ancyra. Neo-
cusarca, Gangra, Laodicea. Constantinople, Ephie-
sos, Chalcedon; the Acts of the second council of
Ephestis, held under Dioserirus, patriarch iif Alex-
andria in the time of Theodosius and Valentimmian,
transcribed A o. 535. These collections of canons
appear to be very important, as they do umot seem
to have been always translated from the Greek,
but to have been arranged and digested by somne
of the Syrian bishops who attended the councils.
To these may be added the canons of several indi-
vidual patriarchs and bishops for the especial gov-
eminent of their own churches, which may be of
great value in tracing the ecclesiastical history of
the East.
 Of documents which are referred to apostolic
times there is found in this collection a small tract
bearing the title of the Doctrine of the Apostles.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00402" SEQ="0402" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="404">404
This has been published by the Cardinal Mai, in
the tenth volume of his Scriptorum Veterum
Nova Collectio ; but he assigns it to the thirteenth
century. What pretensions it has to refer its ori-
gin to apostolic times, as its title indicates, we can-
not discuss in this place; but we must observe that
the cardinal cannot have erred less than six centu-
ries in the date which he fixes on ; for there are
two copies of this tract among these Syriac manu-
scripts, both of which were undoubtedly transcribed
in the sixth century of the Christian era.* Of
the Apostolic Fathers there are found in this col-
lection two copies of the Recognitions ascribed
to St. Clement, one in the very ancient manuscript
which we have spoken of before, and the other in a
copy which seems to he of the sixth century; and
three epistles of StIgnatius, and St. Polycarp, to the
Ephesians, and the Romans. To these we should
add several copies of the works ascribed to Dionysius
the Areopagite. Of other ecclesiastical writers of
the second and third centuriesbesides various frag-
nients from their works cited by other authors, we
recover in this Syriac collection an oration of
Melito, bishop of Sardis, to the emperor Marcus
Antoninus; which, however, does not agree with
that cited by Eusebius in his Ecclesiastical History
(Book iv., chap. 26 :)the entire Dialogue on
Fate by Bardesanes, of which a fragment had been
preserved by Eusebius in the 10th chapter of the
6th book of his Preparatio Evangelica ; and two
or three treatises of Gregory Thaumaturgus,
which appear to have been hitherto unknown.
	Of ecclesiastical writers of the fourth century,
Titus, bishop of Bostra, against the Manicheans.
The original Greek is imperfect, and the last book
lost; the Syriac version is complete, and was
transcribed A. D. 411. In the same manuscript
are contained, as we have seen above, two works
of Eusebius, on the Divine Manifestation of our
Lord, and on the Martyrs of Palestine. We find
here also the five first books of his Ecclesiastical
History, transcribed early in the sixth century.
Of Athanasius,his Commentary on the Psalms,
Life of St. Anthony, and his Festal Letters, but
not complete: of these letters Athanasius wrote
upwards of fortythat is one for every year of his
patriarchateit having been a practice with patri-
archs of Alexandria to send a cyclical letter at
Christmas to all the bishops of their province to
inform them on what day Easter was to be ob-
served. These have all perished in the original
Greek, except a fragment of the 39th preserved by
Theodorus Balsamon. Of Basilth~ Treatise on
the Holy Spirit, transcribed A. D. 509, not 130
years after his death; his Reguhe fusius Tractatte,
Treatise on Virginity, and various sermons. Of
	*	There is another error less excusable committed by
the learned cardinal, which, as it relates to a matter of
considerable interest, the testimony to the antiquity of
the British church received in the East, certainly not
later than ahout the year 500, and probably much earlier,
(for this is the period of the transcript of the manuscript,)
we must take this opportunity of correcting. At the end
of this work, professing to lie the DoctriAe of the Apos-
tles, there is an account of the differeutchannels through
which the sacerdotal office was transmitted to the various
parts of the then Christian world. The passage to which
we allude runs thus : Rome, the ~vhole of Italy, Spain,
Britain, Gaul, and the other countries round about,
received the band of priesthood from Simon Cepha, who
came from Antioch, and was ruler and governor of the
church which he built there. This we have translated
from the Syriac, as it is correctly printed at page 174.
But the Latin version runs thus : Accepit manum sac-
erdotalem Roma civitas, et tota Italia, ac Hispania, By-
Lid nia, et Gallia, &#38; c.-p. 7.
MSS. FROM THE EGYPTIAN MONASTERIES.

	Gregory of NyssaHomilies on the Lords Prayer,
on the Beatitudes, and other sermons, some writ-
ten in the sixth century. Of Gregory Theologus,
his works translated into Syriac by Paul, an
abbot in the island of Cyprus, A. D. 624, with
commentaries by Severus, bishop of Nisibis; one
copy transcribed A. D. 790, another A. D. 840,
and others which appear more ancient. Of Ephra-
em Syrus,many sermons, metrical discourses,
and hymns; among which are several things not
comprised in Assemnanis edition of his worksfor
example, his tract against Julian, supposed to have
been lost: one of these manuscripts is dated A. D.
519, or about 150 years after the death of the
author; others appear to be still more ancient.
	Of Fathers at the end of the fourth century and
the commencement of the fifth,nearly all the
works of John Chrysostom, in manuscripts of
great antiquity; one copy of the Homilies on St.
Matthew is dated A. o. 557, about 150 years after
his death; another copy, without date, of the same
Homilies appears to be about a hundred years
earlier. Several treatises of Proclus, his succes-
sor on the patriarchal throne of Constantinople.
The Historia Lausiaca of Palladius; also the
account of the Egyptian monks by Evagrius Pont-
icus, with other of his works; a short treatise on
heresies by Epiphanius, written A. D. 562 ,less
than 160 years after his decease, together with
extracts from his other works. Almost all the
works of Cyril of Alexandria, of very great anti-
quity; among which we would specify the treatise
on Adoration of the Spirit and Truth, transcribed
A. D. 553, about 110 years after his death; his
commentary on St. Luke, in two volumes, of which
the original Greek is lost, excepting a very few
passages preserved in the catente on St. Luke.
Some of Cyrils works were translated into Am-
maic during his life-time, by Rabelas, who was
then hishop of Edessa.
-	In the beginning of the sixth century, a work
of Timotheus, patriarch of Alexandria, against the
Council of Chalcedon, transcribed A. D. 56225
years after his death; various letters of his succes-
sors, Theodosius and Theodorus; nutnerous wrm-
tings of Severus, (Patriarch of Antioch), among
which we wotild specify a volume of sermons,
transcribed A. D. 569, or only about thirty years
after his death; many of his works were translated
into Syriac during his life-time, in the year 528, at
Edessa, by Paul, bishop of Callinictim. Of these
writers of the sixth century nothing more is pre-
served to us in the Greek than thc titles of their
works, and not even the whole of these. This
arises probably from their having beeti diligently
suppressed by the emperor and the opposmte party,
by whom they had been condemned: they are,
however, most important for throwing light upon
the history of the first half of the sixth century,
more especially on several important events conse-
quent upon the council of Chalcedon, concerning
which we have little more at present than the
statement of one party.
	For ecclesiastical history we have in this collec-
tionbesides the five first books of Eusebius
Ecclesiastical History, and his Martyrs of Pales-
tinea contemporary Ecclesiastical history, by
John, bishop of Ephesus, from the year A. D. 571
to 583, (this manuscript must have been transcribed
about the same time as the last event it records ;~
twa imperfect Ecclesiastical Chronicles; a consid-
erable collection of Martyrologies, Lives of Saints,
Fathers, and eminent bishops; which may supply</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00403" SEQ="0403" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="405">SUBMISSION.
much matter hitherto unknown. In general the-
ology there are several anonymous treatises on
Christianity and works against various heresies,
together with some volumes of miscellaneous ser-
mons.
	Of Ascetic writersnumerous treatises of Am-
monius, Macarms Evagrius, Esaias, &#38; c. &#38; c.
	Of original Syriac authors, besides Ephraem,
above spoken of, there are found among these
manuscriptsworks of Mar Isaac, presbyter of
Antioch; numerous writings of Mar Jacob, bishop
of Serug, or Batniuamong which one volume of
sermons is said to have been purchased A. D. 653,
little more than 130 years subsequently to his
death, and probably was written much earlier;
various works of Philoxenus, bishop of Mabug,
one volume of which is dated A. 0. 569, or less
than fifty years after his death; the treatise of
Peter, bishop of Antioch, against iDamian; several
~vorks of Mar Jacob, bishop of Edessa, and
amongst these his valuable recension of the books
of the Old and the New Testament, according to
the Peshito version and that of Thomas of He-
raclea. We might have added many other Syriac
authors.
	To the above short list of writers purely theo-
logical, we should not omit to subjoin the cate-
gories of Aristotle, translated into Syriac by
Sergius of Rhesina, in the sixth century; com-
mentaries on Aristotle by Probus and Severus
bishop of Kenneserin; and a Syriac translation of
Galen de Simplicibus. These manuscripts are of
great antiquity, and touch upon the times at which
the translations were made.
	In closing a very brief notice of this collection,
we cannot refrain from congratulating the learned
of Europe generally that these manuscripts have
been rescued from perishing in a vault in the desert
of Africa; and we shall perhaps be forgiven for
indulging in a little national pride ~vhen we rejoice
that they are deposited in the British Museum.
We are, however, constrained at the same time to
confess that this our joy is much sobered down
by the apprehension that these valuable works,
although now safe from the danger of destruction,
will still lie upon our shelves in almost as great
neglect as they did in the oil-cellar of the monas-
tery. There are hut few Oriental scholars in
England ; and among those few the Syriac has
found hardly any attention. The number of per-
sons at present competent to make any use of this
matchless collection is very limited, and even of
those who may be competent, one is too far re-
moved to be able to avail himself of it, a second
too much pressed by other duties. Neither can
we foresee any prospect of young scholars risino
up to whom we may look forward as future ex-
plorers of this extensive mine. The mercantile
spirit pervades even our literary pursuits, and that
is most studied which seems most likely to turn
out to some material advantage, not that which
most tends to intellectual profit. We have some
Hebrew scholars: there are hebrew professor-
ships in both the Universities; that in Oxford is
well endowed. We have a few indifferent Arabic
students; there are also chairs for Arabic, indiffer-
ently endowed, in both universities. The founda-
tion of the Sanscrit Chair and scholarships in
Oxford has already engaged several in the study
of that language: and the additional facilities
405
afforded to obtain the means of wealth and dis.-
tinction in India, by the knowledge of the Persian,
have produced several eminent Persian scholars.
But the Syriac, a language which by every asso-
ciation would seem to call for our sympathies more
than any other, hardly excepting the Hebrew
itself, has hitherto been in this country ahnost
entirely neglected. There are no lectures read in
this language in the university of London. There
is no professorship of Syriac in Oxford or Cam-
bridge; and while no less than three new theolo
gical chairs have been lately established in Oxford,
the Syriac language, which would afford more
light than any other for the critical explanation of
the text of the New Testamentperhaps of the
Old Testament alsowhich contains much patris-
tica,l theology and vast materials for ecclesiastical
history that cannot be elsewhere obtained, has been
left without a professor, and consequently, perhaps,
without a student. The Syriac Theophania of
Eusebius and the Epistles of Ignatius are the only
works in that language, with the exception of the
whole or parts of the Scripture, which, so far as
our knowledge goes, have been published in this
country. The glory of such Syriac literature as
was brought to England by Huntington was taken
from us by foreigners, who transcribed and pub-
lished the valuable history of Gregory Bar He-
brmeus from the manuscripts in the Bodleian.
	These are melancholy recollections; and our
anticipations are shaded with their tints. But still
we are pleased and proud that the Government
and the Museum have done their duty as respected
the Treasure of the Desert.


From the Protestant Churchman.

SUBMISSION.

I WOULD not ask a thornless life,
From every sorrow free,
Did God in his kind providence,
Permit it so to be.

For as the verdure of the earth,
Would wither, and decay,
Beneath the dazzling gloriousness
	Of a perpetual day
So, the green places of the heart
In lifes progressive years,
Would cease to yield the buds of hope
If watered not by tears.

I ask a firm, and steadfast mind,
My duties to fulfil,
A cheerful, and obedient beart,
To do my Masters will.

An humble and enduring faith,
To lift my soul above,
And in each chastening grief to see
A Fathers tender love.

A heaven-born strength to follow on
The path the Saviour trod,
Through Him to win the meed of grace,
And endless joy with God
	January 6, 1846.	S. P.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00404" SEQ="0404" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="406">THE BLIND NA.N OF ARGENTEUIL.
THE BLIND MAN OF ARGENTHUIL.

A NORMAN TRADITION OF THE SIXTEENTH CEN
TURY.

	AT Ronen, in the antique-looking library of a
vast and gloomy hotel, sat a venerable old man,
seemingly engrossed in meditation and study. He
was Laurence Bigot of Thiberinesnil, kings coun-
sel to the parliament of Normandy, a wise magis-
trate, and a learned and virtuous man. At five in
the morning he was wont to commence his daily
employment, and after giving sage and just advice
to the parliament, the indefatigable old man would
devote himself, as now, to other toils, which
seemed to him like amusement, namely, laying
the foundation of a rich collection of books and
manuscripts, which afterwards became celebrated,
and, though now dispersed, is not forgotten.
Bigot was employed in examining an ancient
manuscript which he had lately obtained. His
son, Emerie Bigot, and a young companion,
Etienne Pasquier, were reading Horace at another
part of the library.
	The studies of all three were interrupted, by the
sudden entrance of a magistrateat least his cos-
tume bespoke him so; but at this moment his
extreme paleness, changed features, and humil-
iated manner, made the lieutenant of Ronen
appear like one of the criminals that daily trem-
bled before him; for he was a severe and upright
judge.
	I have been foiled, I confess it, cried he to
Laurence Bigot. I am guilty, but do not con-
demn me unheard.
	The kings advocate listened calmly, while the
young men, with the curiosity of their age, paid
eager attention to the lieutenants recital, which
was as follows
	A citizen of Lucca, named Zambelli, went on
business to England, where he settled. His
affairs prospered greatly. At fifty years old, hav-
ing made his fortune, he felt a desire to end his
days at Lucca, near a brother whom he tenderly
loved. He wrote to his family, who were delighted
at the news. Soon aiiother letter, dated Ronen,
announced his arrival there from England, aiid
that he should reach Lucca in about two months.
This space of time was requisite for the tranisac-
tioun of his business at Paris, and his journey
onward. He ~vas daily expected at Liicca; but
two, three, six months passed by, and be arrived
not ; nor, what was stranger still, (lid any other
letter from him teach his family, whose anxiety
was extreme. Cornelius, his brother, went to
Paris in search of him. He visited all the houses
whither Zainbellis commerce was likely to lead
him. Many persons had seen, or believed they
h:u 1 Z ruhelli. An individ nal bearing that
	1 claimed tile paynaeat due to bonds of a
co	Y arnou at ; the merchants showed the
signature Zambelli at the bottom of the receipts.
All these signatures are forged, cried Cornelius.
Describe the person of the forger, so that I may
briiig him to justice. But it was in vain ; for no
one could recollect precisely the appearance of a
man who had been seen so short a time.
	It was plain that an audacious robbery had
been committedperhaps a murder. Cornelius
went from Paris to Rouen, where lie visited suc-
cessively all the hotels in the place. At one of
them Zambelli had been seen. He had left it for
Paris, accompanied by a valet. This valet had
From Chambers Jo~nrna1. beem~ little noticed; besides, six or eight months
had passed since the departure of Zambelli; and
how could one domestic excite attention among
the numbers who had inhabited this hotel, the
most frequented in Rouen l
	It was at this time, continued the lieutenant
of police, that Cornelius brought his complaint
before me. Like him, I felt assured that a great
crime had been committed between Rouen and
Paris; bitt how could it be proved l How could
the criminal be discovered At last a sudden
thought struck me. Six or seven months since, a
goldsmith, named Martel, had opened a shop at
Ronen, vhere he was entirely unknown. There
was something strange in his manner, and the
expression of his face; he said nothing of his
parents or family; and those who hazarded ques-
tions on the subject, received from him evasive
answers, given with ill-disguised embarrassment.
Struck with his business being the same as Zam-
bellis, and acting under an involuntary presenti-
ment, I sent a person, who, under pretence of
making purchases, entered into conversation with
Martel, in which, as if by chance, he introduced
the name of Zambelhi. At this name Martel grew
pale, and showed signs of inquietude, looking
anxiously at his questioner. This strengthened
my suspicions; I resolved to satisfy myself; but
here, I confess, the excess of my zeal led me into
error.
	By my orders a sergeant went to Martel to
demand payment of a bond for four hundred
crowns, which I had fabricated under a false
name. Martel, when he saw the bond, cried out
that it was feigned, and refused to pay it. When
taken to prison by the sergeant, Martel, following
his first impulse, accompanied him with the secu-
rity of a man who is certain he owes nothing; but
soon, stopping suddenly in great agitation, he
said, I am quite easy as to the bond; it is entirely
false, and I can prove it. But is there nothing
else against me~ Have you heard (if anynhing I
The sergeant having feigned astonishment, and
protested that be knew nothing, Martel became
calm, and followed hun with afirmerstep to the jail,
where his name was registered among the list of
prisoners. An hour afterwards, he was brought
before me. It is now no time for pretence, said
I I inn an imperative tone. Yes, the bond is false;
but as you have betrayed fear, I must tell you that
there are other things against you. A citizen of
Lucca, named Zambelli; is dead, and you are his
murderer. Deny it not. I have proofscertain
proofs. But calm your fears; Zamnbelli was a
stranger; no one here cares to, aven~e his death.
With some sacrifices on your part, we can hnish
up this sad affair; only you nnust confess all with
sincerityyour life is the price of it.
	Petrified by the assurance with which I spoke,
and glad no purchase with golal the life which
hung on thread, Murtel erlid out,  I secI see
it is Heavens doing, simice that which nio eye wit-
nessed, save my own, is revealed. I will confess
all; let my fortune save my life! He was about
to begin, when the appearance of the natary, whom
I had sent for to take down his confession, roused
hun as out of a dream. He perceived the snare,
and when I commanded him to begin, he said
firmly, No, I have nothing to tell; I am mine-
cent.
	All my efforts to induce him to confess were
vain. I sent him to prisnmn. But now he protests
against his incarceration, declares the falseness of
4t~6</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00405" SEQ="0405" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="407">	THE BLIND MAN OF ARGENrEUI[~.	407
the bond, and accuses publicly the sergeant and
myself.
	This is my error. You, my lord, cannot
doubt the purity of my motives; hut what will the
parliament say 7always so severe towards infe-
rior officers. Must the services of thirty years be
blotted out, because I was carried away by excess
of zeal My lord advocate, you know all; now
judge me as you will.
	Be encouraged ! said Laurence Bigot. The
parliarrient is acquainted with all, and pardons
you. The chamber assembled to-day to judge
this matter. I have spoken for you with the
warmth of a man who esteems arid respects you;
but your thirty years of service and integrity have
pleaded more eloquently than I could do. The
proceedings which Martel dared to commence
agaiust you have been stayed for three months;
the suit relative to the murder of Zambelli is
brought before parliament, and Martel is trans-
ferred to the conciergerie. Every search shall be
made to discover the body of the murdered man
for though I firmly believe that you have discov-
ered the assassin, yet there are no proofs. For
you, lieutenant, though pardoned, you are not
guiltless. Listen ! said the old man, turning to
his son and to Etienne Pacquier, you are both
destined to wear the toga of justiceyou, Emerie,
perhaps to succeed me; and you, Etienne Pas-
quier, probably to distinguish yourself in the judg-
ment-seat at Paris, or some foreign court. Remem-
ber that none may do evil that good may come!
Above all, a judge should not seek to discover the
truth by means of a lie, and do himself what he
punishes in others. Such means are unworthy of
a magistrate.
	Three weeks from that time there was great
excitement in the village of Argentenil. The
inhabitants had suspended their labors, quitted
their houses, and gathered together about the door
of the H6tel do Heaume. By their earnest con-
versation among themselves, and their eager ques-
tioning of those who came out of the hotel, it ~vas
clear that something unwonted ~as going forward
there. In short, the large room of the hotel was
for this day transformed into a justice-chamber,
where Laurence Bigot, assisted by the magistrate
of Argentenil, questioned numerous witnesses
about the murder of Zambelli.
	How many efforts had this zealous judge made
since he quitted Rouen on his search for the traces
of the crime ! He visited many villages, ques-
tioned numerous officers of police; hut all in vain.
When he was about to return, in despair of accom-
plishing his object, he was informed that, some
mouths before, a corpse had been discovered hid
in a vineyard near Argenteuil. Bigot hastened
thither, and the state of preservation (if the remains
enabled him, on vie\~ ii~ he body, to decide
cl~a.ly that it was that of Zeruhelli, according as
he had been describe! by Cornelius his brother.
	The magistrate began to read the evidence
aloud, when he was interrupted by a piercing cry;
and a blind man, whom no one had as yet per-
ceived, presented himself before the assembly. It
was old Gervais, a wandering beggar, born in
the neighborhood, well known, and much liked.
When his way led through Argentenil, he was
always admitted to the hotel, and having arrived
that day, he had seated himself, unnoticed, in his
usual place in the chimney corner. He had
sprung forward with a loud cry when, in listening
as the magistrate read, he heard of a corpse being
discovered among the vines. But what could a
blind man, and one so bug absent from Argen-
teuil, have to communicate? Laurence Bigot
regarded with a kind of respect the serene and
venerable countenance of the old beggar.
	Unfortunate man, said he, what can you
have to tell us?
	But after his first involuntary movement, the
blind man appeared embarrassed and undecided.
Ah, my lord, said he, may I speak without
danger of my life? and he turned his white head
on every side with a terrified air.
	Speak freely, said Bigot; fear nothing.
Then the old man related how, niany months
since, he was leaving Argentenil on his usual pil-
grimage, and had gained the high ground beyond
the village, when the violent harking of his dog
caused him to listen attentively. A mans voice,
feeble and suppliant, was distiutetly heard. Mon-
ster, it said; thy master, thy benefactor.
mercy! Must I die so far from my country and
my brother! Mercy, mercy !
	Then the blind man heard a fearful cry, like
that of a dying man in his last agony, and all was
silence. Aftera time he distinguished the steps
of ~ne who seemed staggering uuider a heavy bur-
den. Influenced by a sudden impulse, said
Gervais, I went forward, asking what was the
matter, and who had been moaning so?
	Nothing, nothing, said a voice in an agi-
tated tone; only a sick man who is being car-
ried home, and has fainted on the way. And
the voice added, in a lower and menacing tone,
You may thank God that you are blind, or I
would have done the same to you. I knew then
that a horrible crime had been committed, and was
seized with terror. All things conspired to over-
whelm me with fear; for immediately a dreadful
storm arose, and the loud thunder seemed to pur-
sue the murderer. I thought the world was at an
end. Trembling, I continued my journey, resolv-
ing never to reveal what I had heard; for the
criminal may belong to these parts, and the life
of a poor old blind usian is at the mercy of every
one. But when the judge spoke of a corpse being
found so near to the place where I heard the
voice, I could not avoid a sudden exclamation. I
have now told all; God grant that no evil comea
tome from it!
	During this relation Laurence Bigot appeared
absorbed in a deep reverie, which lasted long after
the blind man ceascd to speak. Then addressiiig
Gervais, Old man, said he, I wish to ask
you a question; reflect well before answering it.
Do you remembur exactly the voice that you heard
that day on the hill, which replied to your ques-
tions and threateiied you? Do you think that yoti
could recognize it againrecognize it so as not to
confound it vith any other?
	Yes, my lord arlvucate, cried Gervais imme-
diately yen! even as I should recognize the
voice of my mother, if she were living still, poor
woman !
	But, said the judge, have you considered
that eight or nine months have passed since
then?
	It seems but a few hours ago, answered the
blind man. My terror was so great, that even
now I seem always to hear the voice that cried for
mercy, and that which spoke to me, and the awful
thunder. And when Bigot still doubted, Gervais,
lifting his hands to heaven, said, God is good,
and forsakes not the poor blind. Since I lost my</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00406" SEQ="0406" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="408">	408	THE BLIND MAN OF ARGENTEUIL.

sight, I can hear wonderfully. Call the people of of respect to the day, liberated those criminals who
Argentenil; they will tell you how they amuse had been imprisoned for trifling offences.
themselves with embarrassing me, and saying, in Above all, as it was necessary to make the blind
counterfeited tones,  Who speaks to thee ? Ask man understand the almost sacred importance of
them if they have ever succeeded in deceiving the judgment with which Heaven had invested
me! The people cried out that all that the him, a solemn oath was administered by the presi.
blind man said was true; his knowledge of voices dent of the assembly. The old man took the oath
was wonderful. Some hours after, Laurence in a truthful, earnest manner, which left no doubt
Bigot departed for Rouen, and everything went on of his sincerity, and the trial commenced. Eighteen
as usual in the village of Argentenil. Bigot con- prisoners were brought up, and answered the ques-
veyed Gervais with him to Rouen. tions proposed to them, but the old man never
	In the sixteenth century, the great hall of audi- moved; and they, on their part, on perceiving the
ence of the Norman parliament was renowned for unknown man, evinced no sign of alarm. At last
its beauty. The ceiling was of ebony, studded the nineteenth prisoner was introduced. Who
with graceful arabesques in gold, aznre, and ver- shall paint his horror and stupefaction at the sight
milion. The tapestry worked in fleurs-de-lis, the of Gervais! His features grew contracted, his
immense fireplace, the gilded wainscot, the violet- hair rose up, and a sudden faintness overpowered
colored dazs, and, above all, the immense picture him, so that the turnkeys were obliged to lead him
in which were represented Louis XII., the father to a seat. When he recovered a little, his in-
of his people, and his virtuous minister and friend, voluntary and convulsive movements seemed to
the good Cardinal dAmboiseall united to give show the poignant remorse of a guilty and tor-
the great hall an aspect at once beautiful and im~ tured soul, or perhaps the horrible regret of not
posing. The effect was increased when, on days having committed a second crime
of judicial solemnity, a hundred and twenty magis- work.	, and finished his
trates were seated in judgment there, with their The presidents and judges anxiously awaited the
long white beards and scarlet robes, having at their result. At the first words that Martel uttered, in
head the presidents, attired in ermine mantles, reply to the presidents questions, the blind man,
above whom was a painting depicting the legislator who, ignorant of his presence, had hitherto re-
Moses and the four evangelists. mained quiet and immovable, suddenly bent for-
	It was in this magnificent hall that the parlia- ward, listening intently; then shrinking back with
ment assembled, by a special convocation, on horror and fear, cried out, It is he it is
Christmas eve, in the year 16. But this time the voice that I heard on the heights of Argen-
they were attired in black robes, and their serious tenil !
countenances showed they had a rigorous office to The jailer led away Martel more dead than
perform. This secret meeting of parliament cx- alive, obeying in this the presidents order, who in
cited great curiosity throughout the whole town, a loud tone had desired him to bring out another
The murder of the merchant of Lucca, the arrest prisoner. But this command was accompanied by
of the presumed criminal, the discovery of the a sign which the jailer understood, and some
body of his supposed victim, the unhoped-for testi- minutes after, he again introduced Martel, who
mony given by a blind man at Argenteuil, fur- was interrogated under a false name. Fresh ques-
nished an inexhaustible subject of discussion for tions elicited fresh replies; but the blind man,
the crowd that thronged the avenues of the palace. shaking his head with an air of incredulity, inume-
Every one agreed that the day was come which diately cried out,  No, no; it is all a feint; that
would liberate an innocent man, or dismiss a mur- is th&#38; voice which conversed with me on the
derer to the scaffold. heights of Argentenil.
	The parliament, after many long debates, had At last the horrible mystery was cleared up.
decided that the blind man of Argentenil should he The wretched criminal, trembling, despairing,
heard. Gervais appeared before them. His frank stammered out a confession, which was now
and circumstantial deposition made a deep im- almost needless, since the magistrates were fully
pression ; but some doubt still remained. It was convinced of the truth which had been wonderfully
a fearful thing to place a mans life at the mercy elicited by the sole witness who could declare the
of the fugitive reminiscences of a blind man, who crime.
could only trust to his hearing. It seemed almost I But a few hours passed, and Mantel lay in a
impossible that Gervais should recognize faithfully gloomy dungeon of the conciergerie, whilst in a
a voice which he had heard but once only. The public place, not far from the prison, were made
parliament determined to prove him, and to bring the preparations for execution; for at this period
before him successively all the prisoners of the the scaffold followed the sentence so rapidly, that
conciergerie, Martel among the rest. If, after a condemned man n ver beheld the morroxv s sun.
having heard them speak, the blind man spon- Ere nightfall all was over. The wretched man
taneously, and without once hesitating, should died penitent, confessing his crime, and denouncing
recognize the voice which had struck him so pow- the cupidity and thirst of gold which had led him
erfully, this evidence, united to others, should be on to murder.
held conclusive. It was not without design that In fifty years from this period, Laurence Bigot
Christmas eve was chosen for this strange trial, had been long dead. Emenie his son had suc-
unheard of in the annals of justic&#38; . To have J ceeded him in his office. Etienne Pasq nier had
brought up the prisoners together on an ordinary become a learned and reverend old man, with all-
day, would have awakened their suspicions, per- ver hair. He was then composing his curious and
haps suggested to them various stratagems, and interesting Recliercites sur la France, and there
thus left the success of this novel experiment to related the almost miraculous discovery of a mur-
chance. On Christmas eve the order excited no der long since committedof which discovery he
surprise, as it was customary on the eve of high had in his youth been an eye-witness. It is from
festivals to bring all the prisoners of the concier- his statement that this history is taken.
gene before the parliament, who sometimes, out</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00407" SEQ="0407" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="409">	SIXTEEN YEARS IN THE WEST INDIES.	409
	From the Critic.	Our traveller regrets that Trinidad should not be
Sixteen Years in the West Indies. By Lieutenant- cultivated by English peasantry. The African
	Colonel CAPADOSE. In 2 vols. London, 1845. settlers appear to be living in luxury
Newby.	A great improvement has taken place in the
	Iv appears that Lieutenant-Colonel CA PADOSE habits of these African settlers; they are becoming
has been for sixteen years resident in the West more industrious, more cleanly, and the rice and
Indies. But during that long period he has not yams cultivated by them were this year of supe-
taken up his abode in one place; he has wandered nor quality. Certainly they have every induce-
about from island to island, and in his wanderincra ment to labor, possessing excellent lands, almost
has noted whatever of interest fell under his obser- without limit gratis, no house rent, no taxes, and
vation. These notes he has strung together with- their goods sent for them to a place of sale; as, at
out much regard to order either of time or place, stated periods, government sends a vessel to trans-
and with no attempt at the formality of a reo~ular port their produce to the capital, where it finds a
tour. He tells us that he did not run through ready market.
the islands in one of the royal mail packets, merely Could such favors possibly be bestowed on the
catching a passing glance of th&#38; beautiful objects peasantry of the United Kingdom, they might, if
which even such a visit would present ; but that wealth can give happiness, be considered really
he travelled into the interior, climbing many of blessed; for an English peasantry could scarcely
the mountains, exploring the valleys, lingering for fail to acquire riches, if in possession of such lands
months together among the people or in the towns. as lie on the eastern side of Trinidad. Large
	With such advantages, and having a keen observ- tracts, yet unoccupied, are left, like flowers in the
ant eye and a cool sound judgment to enable him desert, to waste their sweetness unseen. On a
to make the best of them, it may be supposed that previous visit to Mauzanilla Point, in 1839, I had
lieutenant-colonel Capadose has produced a work been much pleased with the mode of instruction at
which abounds in valuable information relative to the Mico school, and now I lingered a day longer
our West India colonies, their present state and than I at first intended, that I might again see the
prospects. method pursued by Mr. Semper, in his tuition.
	The gallant author does not affect a mastery of He had at present only fourteen constant pupils,
the art of writing. He is content to tell his story and these all very young; but they spoke good
in a plain, straightforward fashion, employing the English, and appeared to have made surprising pro~
language that first rises to his lips, and ~vhich is gress in reading, writing, &#38; c. Their singing,
generally the most graphic, if not the most dc- with which Mr. Semper took much trouble, was
gant. From volumes so stuffed with facts, the excellent, and might ptit to shame some of the
choice for extract is very large, and we find that Hullah classes in England.
the pencil as we went along had scored ten times  These were all the children of the African
more than our limited space will permit us to trans- soldiers, who had been discharged from the 3td
fer. From these, therefore, we must again select West India Regiment, and were colonized in this
such passages as convey the most novel or the niost spot, and truly thankful should they feel for such
useful matter, leaving the rest to be gathered by comforts as a little industry will enable them to
our readers from the volumes, which will be aa enjoy, such a retreat from the labors of their mili-
acquisition t.o the book-club. tary duty.
	It was shortly after his arrival that he visited	 Many other pupils, including some adults, oc
		casionally visit the school, but a residence at the
	TILE PITCH LAKE AT TRINIDAD.	extremity of the district precludes constant attend-
	It was sunset wheii we reached the lake, and ance. Sunday is a complete gathering day, when
the air deliciously cool, thus enabling usto traverse all assemble to hear prayers read, and join in
its vast surface without difficulty, more particularly thanksgiving to their Almighty Father. It is a
as planks were placed across the fissures or chasms, beautiful sight, and often when surrounded by the
so accurately described by Dr. Nugent of An tigua, pompi f the cathedral service of our church, I turn
and inserted in the work of Mrs. Carmichael. To in idea to the little congregation of the Mico school,
rue the lake had the appearance of an immense level and fancy I again hear the simple hymn of praiso
plain, with here and there thickets of shrubs, grass, sung by those infantine voices.~,
and trees growing out of the bitumen, which was We do not remember to have seen before a de-
then of a very dark color, and generally quite hard ; scription of a very beautiful flower found in Tnini-
some few places yielding to the impression of the dad.
foot, and were of the consistency of pitch.	In the gardens of San Joseph and its environs
The water flowing through the chasms was per- is seen in its greatest perfection Ic papi/lon vigita4
fectly clear, but luke~varm, and of a disagreeable, which grows on a species of ivy entwined round a
acid taste. ]his warmth, no doubt, was owing to poplar or any other tall tree. This blossom is an
the heat of the sun, which, however, had no effect exact representation of a living butterfly, but, un
upon the solid part of the surface, which was quite fortunately, there is no method of preserving it.
dry, though the day had been one of the hottest even for a time; no sooner is it gathered than it
ever known. Sir James Alexander, in his account withers and falls to dust.
of this extraordinary place, says, The heat of the lie visited a
surface obliged me to dance up and down from the
scorching of my feet, having taken off my shoes to	MUD VOLCANO.
wade through the broad chasms of water, across It opened at the opposite end on a small green
which, at that time, there were no planks. Prob- plain, in the centre of which were six conical hil-
ably Sir James visited it under midday heat, or locks of moderate size, with a kind of clay-colored
that the effect of the sun is not always the same; water bubbling from the top of each, accompanied
certain it is, that this evening the surface of the by a slight murmuring, or rather hissing sound..
lake was quite cool, though the sun was still above Around these miniature volcanoes the grass is coy-
the horizon. ered with the clay-like mud flowing or ratbeD
	XCIV.	LIVING AGE	VOL. VIII.	26</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00408" SEQ="0408" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="410">SIXTEEN YEARS IN THE WEST INDIES.
ejected from them, and at a greater distance round
lie stones, said to have, been thrown up in eruptions
such as occasionally happen, and one of which, the
villagers related, was, a few years Puce, attended
with a thundering noise, that threw them into con-
sternation. The late Mr. Joseph, (the bard of
Trinidad,) in a work published after his death, de-
scribes an eruption which he witnessed in com-
pany with some friends; I saw nothing but xvhat I
have named; I felt no unusual warmth in the
ground around, nor was the substance bobbling
from the hillocks more than lukewarm. Having
satisfied myself respecting this natural curiosity, I
returned to the Mission, calling on my road at the
estate Matilda.
	Here also he found

OYSTERS GROWING ON TILE 5.

	Next morningtwo officers of the garrison and
myself started for a ride across the river Taruga,
which intersects the road, to visit the Marabella
estate, the proprietor of which took us in a canoe
up a small river, the St. Johns, to see the Man-
grove trees, like those of Marouga, bending beneath
the weight of oysters. In Mr. Hawkshaws clever
little work upon South America, he gives a long
and interesting account of these singular C disputers
of the territory of the ocean, but he did not see
them covered with oysters. The trees on the banks
of this little river, and the adjoining coast of the
f~ulf of Paria, are of a large size, and of great
nui~h~tr, We divested some of them of a few of
 their bran~hes, to furnish us food for breakfast, at
the Union rs~ e, whither we bent our steps on dis-
~embarking from the canoe. These oysters were
small, but superior in flavor to those gathered from
The banks of the river Marouga, or found in those
Cof Mitan and Nariva.
	He was present on the memorable 1st of August,
1834, when freedom was proclaimed to the slaves.
	The governor and council were all assembled
to listen to a representation, or rather an interrog-
atory, of a number of negroes, regarding their
supposed unlimited emancipationthese people
appeared to be a deputation from a few French
estates; and were for the most part very old men,
old women, and children, the only young man
among them was their spokesman, who was prob-
ably selected because he spoke the French language
wellit was be who addressed the governor with
the question whether the king had not granted them
(that is, all slaves) unqualified liberty from that
date? That they understood so, and yet their
managers and overseers insisted on their working
as usual that morning on the estates. I must here
explain that French gentlemen, managers or over-
seers, accompanied these negroes to the govern-
ment house. His excellency the governor, Sir
George Hill, followed by the members of council,
the judges and other official gentlemen, had re-
paired to the balcony of the cooncil chamber, to
inquire into the cause of such an assemblage as
then filled the courtyard below the building. In
answer to the above question, he mildly observed,
that his majesty had indeed been most graciously
- pleased to grant them freedorri, that they were con-
sequently no longer slaves, but free British subjects
from that day forthyet, his majesty had decreed
that they were still to reside on the estate and
serve, under certain enactments for their benefit, as
before, in capacity of apprentices during six years,
after which they would, in 1840, be free to go
wherever they pleasedscarcely had his excellency
pronounced six years, than the negroes, old
women and men, vociferated Pas de Si aflS, point
de six ans, (not six years, no six years~hardly
would theyallow his excellency to be heard in con-
clusion, so loud did they repeat pas de six ans,
&#38; c. The governor, however, continued speaking
to them, in their own language, with the greatest
affability, and concluded by exhorting them to re-
turn quietly home, like good folks, and resume
their avocations under employers who, doubtless,
would treat them kindly, and that indeed the new
laws ensured them good treatment; they neverthe-
less stood immovable, and would not retire; the
governor then left the balcony, and lest he might
not have been properly understood by the multitude
below, he directed one of the secretaries, or gov-
ernment officers present, to take his place, and ex-
plain more fully what he had said, which was done,
but with no better success, the same vociferations
being repeated at the words  six years, Pas
desix ans! &#38; c.
	rrhe vegetation of Dominica is very flue
	The mountain cabbage glows to a greater
height in Barbadoes than in any of the colonies5
but the ferns of Dominica may challenge the world:
they are really large trees, and would astonish an
Englishman who had only seen those upon the
heaths in his own country; yet these ferns are as
green and as delicate in appearance as the eye can
rest on. The plantains, too, are beautiful, but the
bois immortel is not to be compared to those of
Trinidad. The Galba is here planted for shade,
and is very beautiful, but the bois immortel recalls
the grandeur and fertile plantations of Las Cuevas,
and La Reconnaissance, and I love to gaze on its
graceful loveliness. The numerous springs and
rivulets of Dominica are no doubt the cause of the
bright green appearance of the vegetation, and its
luxuriance; but in the wet months they render
the rambling amongst the vales damp and unwhole-
some.
At Barbadoes he visited the

BURNING SPRING.

	This singular spring is situated in a ravine,
almost concealed by large trees at the commence-
ment of the wood, and at first sight appears only
an ordinary pool of cold water; over which, when
emptied with a calabash, a kind of reversed funnel
is placed, and the under part closed, so as to ex-
clude air; then a copper tube, the size of half a
gun-barrel, which it resembles, is fixed on the fun-
nel, and a lighted piece (if straw applied to the top
of the tube. This causes the gas to rise, and on
some occasions to ignite; but now, when the light
was applied, the gas rose slowly, first in smoke,
and then followed by rather a faint though clear
flame, over which we suspended a saucepan, con-
taining cold water and two eggs. In about twenty-
five minutes the eggs were quite hard. Mr. Morris
assured me he had seen them boiled in one third
of that time, but the flame was weaker this morn-
ing than he had ever known it. The